in_o holy_a love_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o â—ich_a in_o grace_n alike_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o one_o a_o other_n be_v good_a and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o affect_v can_v be_v any_o way_n strange_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o a_o other_o profit_n increase_v their_o own_o riches_n 3._o s._n augustâ—n_o encumber_a with_o pastoral_a care_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o solitude_n &_o quiet_a of_o the_o island_n capraria_n express_v in_o himself_o this_o 81._o which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o quiet_a which_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n yet_o in_o your_o charity_n we_o also_o do_v repose_n for_o we_o be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o you_o in_o we_o be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o we_o in_o you_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a because_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o elsewhere_a he_o say_v thus_o 15._o rejoice_v with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v grace_n and_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o what_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a in_o thyself_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n love_v he_o and_o his_o virginity_n be_v thou_o again_o thou_o have_v more_o patience_n let_v he_o love_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v he_o he_o can_v watch_v long_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o his_o labour_n be_v thou_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v fast_v long_o merit_n if_o he_o love_v thou_o thy_o fast_n be_v his_o because_o thou_o be_v in_o he_o proper_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o by_o charity_n you_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o charity_n for_o tie_v man_n heart_n inward_o together_o and_o interlace_v they_o one_o within_o another_o consequent_o their_o work_n be_v mingle_v and_o common_a among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o mere_a habit_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o powerful_a what_o will_v not_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n found_v in_o charity_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o tie_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v break_v the_o state_n can_v be_v forsake_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o itself_o all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o charity_n but_o add_v a_o permanencie_n and_o a_o everlasting_a obligation_n from_o which_o we_o can_v go_v back_o wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n right_a we_o may_v be_v just_o think_v in_o religion_n to_o love_n god_n with_o so_o many_o soul_n to_o work_v with_o so_o many_o hand_n to_o run_v about_o good_a thing_n with_o so_o many_o foot_n to_o bear_v hardness_n with_o so_o many_o shoulder_n as_o we_o have_v companion_n because_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o 4._o david_n be_v lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n 30._o part_n thereof_o be_v weary_a stay_v behind_o the_o other_o part_n pursue_v on_o and_o become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o a_o great_a booty_n whereupon_o some_o stand_v stiff_o that_o they_o that_o remain_v behind_o shall_v not_o share_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o prey_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v take_v no_o pain_n nor_o run_v any_o hazard_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o labour_n again_o why_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o hazard_v of_o their_o life_n give_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a scripture_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o dauid_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o business_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o far_o dislike_v their_o do_n that_o it_o call_v they_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o david_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o they_o you_o deal_v unjust_o for_o certain_o the_o part_n must_v be_v equal_a of_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o combat_n and_o of_o he_o that_o remain_v with_o the_o baggage_n can_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o religious_a communion_n for_o if_o it_o hold_v among_o soldier_n and_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v ever_o since_o a_o constant_a law_n in_o military_a discipline_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o a_o army_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o religion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o any_o one_o among_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a army_n and_o of_o these_o spiritual_a troop_n the_o true_a david_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_n and_o leader_n here_o be_v none_o that_o contend_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o other_o rather_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n good_a which_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o for_o every_o one_o spend_v himself_o in_o common_a employ_v but_o one_o man_n labour_n but_o enjoy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o labour_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o that_o religious_a order_n whereupon_o s._n macarius_n say_v excellent_o well_o 3._o the_o brethren_n must_v converse_v together_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o that_o work_v must_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—ayeth_v i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o my_o brother_n get_v because_o it_o be_v common_a and_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v think_v with_o himself_o of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o read_v be_v my_o gain_n he_o that_o wait_v must_v think_v thus_o my_o service_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o they_o help_v one_o another_o every_o one_o perform_v his_o several_a office_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o hand_n work_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o foot_n when_o it_o go_v carry_v all_o the_o other_o limb_n so_o the_o brethren_n must_v yield_v service_n to_o one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o read_v love_v he_o that_o pray_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o he_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o say_v s._n macarius_n participation_n 5._o now_o to_o what_o a_o mass_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n must_v it_o need_v amount_v if_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o almost_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o heap_n prayer_n contemplation_n mortification_n of_o our_o passion_n strife_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a thought_n some_o inflame_v with_o charity_n some_o adorn_v with_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o be_v internal_a the_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n by_o fast_v watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n the_o suffering_n of_o diverse_a incommodity_n the_o perform_n of_o humble_a office_n paynes-taking_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n heat_n and_o cold_a journey_n to_o and_o fro_o hazard_v ofttimes_o of_o our_o very_a life_n what_o can_v a_o man_n wish_v for_o more_o then_o sit_v still_o if_o he_o be_v so_o command_v in_o his_o chamber_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v spread_v do_v undergo_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o help_v of_o soul_n final_o in_o perform_v devout_o so_o many_o good_a deed_n or_o suffer_v patient_o and_o courageous_o so_o many_o evil_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n easy_o guess_v or_o declare_v in_o how_o many_o occasion_n the_o merit_n of_o other_o in_o religion_n do_v afford_v we_o help_v for_o if_o temptation_n rush-in_a upon_o we_o they_o procure_v armour_n to_o defend_v we_o if_o through_o infirmity_n we_o begin_v to_o waver_v by_o their_o mean_n strength_n and_o constancy_n be_v afford_v we_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o appear_v empty_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o we_o be_v put_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o not_o only_o by_o our_o own_o good_a deed_n but_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o other_o their_o influence_n into_o our_o prayer_n add_v grace_n and_o weight_n unto_o we_o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o our_o coldness_n our_o fault_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o recompense_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o good_a office_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o their_o duty_n guia._n then_o provoke_v with_o our_o offence_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v of_o dâ—dacus_n guia_n who_o be_v one_o
cattle_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o another_o that_o the_o one_o transport_v that_o which_o another_o have_v not_o and_o the_o other_o return_v that_o which_o the_o former_a bring_v not_o the_o country_n themselves_o may_v be_v join_v together_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o therefore_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n confer_v mutual_o one_o upon_o another_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v as_o it_o be_v transport_v their_o fruit_n from_o country_n to_o country_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o charity_n and_o this_o which_o s._n gregory_n express_v by_o example_n of_o several_a country_n the_o apostle_n long_o before_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o know_a example_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o s._n gregory_n again_o expound_v in_o his_o moral_n say_v thus_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o her_o sovereign_a head_n 12.12_o wherein_o one_o be_v the_o eye_n discover_v profound_a mystery_n another_o be_v the_o hand_n work_v good_a thing_n another_o the_o foot_n 6._o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v command_v another_o the_o ear_n understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o precept_n another_o the_o nose_n distinguish_v the_o ill_a savour_n of_o the_o bad_a from_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o good_a who_o while_o they_o assist_v one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a function_n they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n do_v make_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o perform_v in_o charity_n several_a office_n the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v 〈…〉_z 7._o and_o s_o gregory_n in_o many_o place_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a point_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v proud_a by_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o humility_n by_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o want_v and_o again_o by_o charity_n every_o one_o have_v all_o possess_v in_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o reciprocal_o bestow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o another_o wherefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v further_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o second_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o teach_v another_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o deliver_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o not_o arrive_v to_o discern_v any_o profound_a thing_n of_o himself_o this_o man_n by_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n do_v subtle_o dive_v into_o other_o man_n mind_n but_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n of_o several_a language_n another_o in_o that_o one_o tongue_n which_o he_o know_v do_v by_o prudent_a interpretation_n examine_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n and_o patient_o want_v other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o 8._o this_o be_v grant_v and_o aver_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v evident_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v of_o himself_o so_o pregnant_a or_o well_o provide_v in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o alone_o without_o help_n of_o other_o to_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v join_v himself_o with_o other_o and_o supply_v from_o other_o what_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o wherefore_o a_o secular_a state_n must_v needs_o come_v far_o short_a of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o this_o point_n frustrate_a in_o regard_n that_o secular_a people_n stand_v alone_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a dictaman_n aim_v at_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o commodious_a or_o honourable_a or_o glorious_a for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n for_o advancement_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ability_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o but_o if_o he_o set_v hard_a to_o it_o with_o many_o other_o they_o may_v do_v something_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v his_o labour_n have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o moreover_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o ofttimes_o secular_a people_n overvalue_n their_o own_o ability_n and_o trust_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o undertake_v thing_n beyond_o their_o force_n special_o the_o desire_n of_o fame_n and_o excellency_n which_o possess_v all_o mankind_n egg_v they_o forward_o to_o great_a matter_n chief_o where_o honour_n &_o applause_n may_v be_v get_v and_o so_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 6._o they_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v which_o s._n gregory_n express_v very_o neat_o and_o elegant_o a_o little_a after_o that_o which_o before_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o our_o creator_n &_o governor_n say_v he_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v bestow_v some_o thing_n upon_o one_o &_o deny_v they_o to_o a_o other_o and_o again_o deny_v one_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o other_o whosoever_o attempt_v to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v receive_v endeavour_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n or_o measure_n which_o be_v set_v he_o now_o he_o that_o mark_v not_o the_o limit_n which_o be_v measured-out_a unto_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o downefal_v &_o bold_o make_v haste_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o he_o can_v reach_v do_v most_o common_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v reach_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o member_n best_o when_o we_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o several_a function_n behold_v light_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v sound_n with_o our_o ear_n but_o if_o a_o man_n change_v this_o order_n and_o will_v hear_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o hold_v they_o both_o open_a in_o vain_a if_o a_o body_n will_v smell_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o taste_v with_o his_o nose_n he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o sense_n for_o not_o be_v put_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n they_o forgo_v their_o own_o function_n and_o reach_v not_o to_o do_v another_o 9_o this_o error_n therefore_o easy_a and_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o which_o the_o world_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v very_o full_a have_v no_o place_n in_o religious_a congregation_n every_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o station_n place_n and_o office_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o his_o superior_n as_o by_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o fancy_n therein_o and_o his_o superior_n appoint_v he_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v for_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o religious_a people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o superior_n wherefore_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n who_o frame_v every_o one_o nature_n and_o know_v every_o one's_o capacity_n and_o ability_n no_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v not_o place_v where_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o and_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n see_v in_o religion_n all_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n to_o one_o common_a intention_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o quick_a to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o do_v it_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o eye_n or_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v itself_o because_o that_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o common_a profit_v every_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n do_v for_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v it_o certain_o for_o himself_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o which_o one_o want_v be_v most_o easy_o and_o perfect_o supply_v with_o a_o other_o plenty_n a_o thing_n so_o beneficial_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o every_o body_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v learning_n and_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o dispatch_v business_n other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o not_o much_o learning_n some_o conceive_v a_o thing_n well_o but_o can_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o be_v mâ—â—e_o skilful_a than_o another_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n these_o perfection_n and_o talent_n
the_o prime_a material_n of_o that_o temple_n who_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o thyself_o and_o for_o they_o and_o us._n emperor_n the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o ungodlie_a behaviour_n chief_o against_o s._n basil._n he_o by_o a_o general_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n command_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v arm_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n threaten_v to_o lay_v most_o grievous_a punishmâ—ts_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o those_o that_o say_v nay_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v other_o be_v by_o force_n hale_v to_o the_o campâ—manie_fw-fr be_v withdraw_v from_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v already_o put_v themselves_o into_o it_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a quiet_n which_o they_o profess_v publish_v but_o this_o cruelty_n not_o long_o after_o cost_v both_o these_o emperor_n very_o dear_a for_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o lance_n brandish_a from_o heaven_n and_o so_o kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n valens_n have_v govern_v the_o stern_a not_o much_o long_o his_o army_n be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o rout_n and_o himself_o fly_v to_o a_o farme-house_n not_o far_o of_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n constantinus_n copronymuâ—_n follow_v the_o like_a strain_n copronymuâ—_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a family_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o disgrace_n by_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o reproachful_a language_n and_o to_o oppress_v they_o also_o with_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o torment_n be_v resolve_v within_o himself_o to_o put_v they_o all_o down_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o cavil_v or_o course_n of_o law_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o great_a distress_n and_o satan_n begin_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o triumph_n but_o that_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o particular_a providence_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n give_v the_o reins_n first_o to_o his_o son_n leo_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n much_o of_o like_a temper_n with_o his_o father_n then_o to_o irene_n the_o empress_n who_o with_o exceed_a piety_n employ_v herself_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o religious_a order_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o anual_n be_v under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n great_o advance_v and_o propagate_v nicephorus_n be_v emperor_n after_o she_o who_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o this_o calm_n be_v not_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a â—â—menus_fw-la who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a bent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v they_o with_o famine_n exil_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o within_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n to_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z for_o refuge_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v practise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n we_o want_v not_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n act_v before_o our_o eye_n â—_o for_o in_o england_n when_o henry_n the_o eight_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n a_o league_n pernicious_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o give_v be_v upon_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n and_o other_o religious_a family_n afflict_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o bitter_a proceed_n have_v not_o be_v in_o late_a time_n allay_v buthrought_v down_o to_o our_o day_n in_o more_o grievous_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a law_n and_o fearful_a execution_n which_o be_v daily_o here_o report_v from_o those_o part_n wherein_o all_o religious_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o our_o society_n be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v entertain_v they_o or_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a penalty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v show_v rigour_n principal_o over_o religious_a people_n not_o in_o that_o island_n alone_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countrye_n for_o they_o have_v ruin_v their_o house_n profane_v their_o monastery_n enter_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o open_a violence_n they_o have_v torment_v their_o body_n consecrate_v to_o god_n with_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o diverse_a indignity_n offer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o passable_a that_o man_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v they_o as_o actor_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o malice_n these_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v about_o by_o might_n and_o violence_n to_o overcharge_v and_o crush_v that_o feeble_a and_o unarmed_a company_n other_o undertake_v a_o war_n course_n in_o show_n more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a by_o argument_n disputation_n and_o write_v book_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lest_o unattempted_a and_o assay_v so_o we_o read_v that_o many_o age_n past_a while_o s._n hierome_n live_v there_o sprang-up_a two_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o time_n and_o in_o wickedness_n jovinian_a at_o rome_n and_o vigilantius_n in_o france_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o hart-bloud_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o by_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o high_a esteem_n than_o marriage_n â—ewe_a the_o other_o by_o equalize_a riches_n with_o voluntary_a poverty_n in_o late_a time_n wicleff_n the_o heretic_n resemble_v they_o both_o and_o without_o doubt_n more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n and_o speak_v bitter_o against_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o church_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a order_n wâ—â—lof_n term_v they_o humane_a invention_n idle_a conceit_n and_o new_o devise_v &_o aver_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o perfection_n in_o â—hen_o than_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o all_o christian_n do_v contain_v be_v equal_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o parent_n as_o if_o child_n that_o enter_v be_v release_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o man_n fiction_n have_v be_v excellent_o well_o confute_v by_o waldenfis_n 83._o a_o famous_a writer_n who_o have_v so_o quash_v his_o currish_a maliperâ—nes_n for_o so_o he_o style_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pen_v more_o learned_o or_o more_o full_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o he_o why_o have_v steal_v his_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o manichee_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o self_n same_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a court_n condemn_v by_o two_o several_a counsel_n first_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o 1._o there_o dead_a be_v accurse_v and_o his_o body_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v forth_o from_o christian_a burial_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rippeup_a heresy_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o day_n that_o all_o broacher_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a hatred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o more_o â—lifly_o than_o the_o religious_a luther_n among_o many_o other_o villainous_a â—ants_n and_o reproach_n do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o yet_o withal_o most_o ungratious_o jest_n at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n to_o the_o idol_n molock_n day_n calvin_n call_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n the_o net_n of_o satan_n melancton_n style_v they_o foolish_a observation_n and_o mahometical_a tradition_n final_o all_o those_o that_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v band_v against_o the_o catholic_n truth_n have_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d
rock_n they_o be_v enrol_v among_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o life_n hide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v break_v forth_o they_o may_v also_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n on_o every_o sâ—de_n behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o in_o dark_a resemblance_n or_o in_o a_o few_o trace_n of_o truth_n but_o clear_a and_o manifest_a true_o and_o neat_o speak_v but_o special_o where_o he_o term_v the_o wife_n which_o religious_a people_n look_v not_o after_o the_o rib_n which_o covet_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v point_v in_o a_o word_n at_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v steal_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o allurement_n and_o combat_n julianun_n but_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n do_v speak_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o he_o 3_o do_v thou_o behold_v these_o people_n bereave_v of_o relief_n and_o shelter_n these_o abject_n these_o man_n of_o earth_n that_o overtop_v all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o who_o converse_n among_o man_n and_o have_v outgrown_a all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n mortification_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a in_o restraint_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v these_o who_o possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n these_o man_n who_o by_o their_o mortification_n be_v become_v immortal_a by_o hanging-off_a from_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v cold_a in_o love_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a thing_n these_o to_o who_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n do_v belong_v who_o send_v forth_o their_o ray_n and_o resplendent_a beam_n of_o lustre_n who_o sing_v psalm_n like_o angel_n stand_v sentinel_n by_o night_n who_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n before_o their_o death_n their_o mind_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n these_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o purge_v other_o from_o imperfection_n and_o themselves_o be_v daily_o purge_v because_o they_o do_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n they_o be_v disdain_v among_o man_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o withal_o be_v seat_v upon_o celestial_a throne_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o clad_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a raiment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n they_o enjoy_v the_o honourable_a compagnies_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v all_o pleasure_n and_o have_v continual_a and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o their_o arm_n do_v quench_v flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o final_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a apology_n in_o which_o he_o give_v account_n why_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n &_o flee_v into_o pontus_n apologia_fw-la place_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o of_o the_o good_n without_o number_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v contain_v style_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n quiet_n void_a of_o trouble_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o nothing_o say_v he_o moreover_o can_v seem_v unto_o i_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o corporal_a sense_n in_o custody_n and_o at_o command_z who_o place_v beyond_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o retire_v within_o himself_o undertake_v no_o humane_a affair_n unless_o he_o be_v drive_v there_o unto_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n &_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o god_n lead_v a_o life_n above_o all_o visible_a thing_n his_o mind_n fill_v with_o divine_a representation_n and_o with_o thought_n always_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o terrene_a and_o wander_a fancy_n a_o seeing-glasse_n unspotted_a represent_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a &_o daily_o become_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o his_o traffic_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o abandon_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o spirit_n be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n 4._o s._n john_n chrisostome_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n much_o more_o at_o large_a monastic_a in_o many_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o do_v heap_n very_o many_o great_a praise_n upon_o this_o holy_a institution_n but_o especial_o in_o three_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o book_n he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n not_o only_o to_o a_o christian_a parent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v to_o any_o heathen_a that_o if_o his_o son_n swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o poverty_n consideration_n and_o abiectnes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v first_o by_o force_n of_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v little_a knowledge_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v great_a more_o real_a and_o of_o a_o high_a value_n his_o pleasure_n more_o solid_a himself_o better_v fortify_v both_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o renown_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n &_o show_v that_o their_o poverty_n &_o want_n be_v &_o be_v more_o famous_a after_o so_o many_o age_n than_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o preeminence_n of_o king_n eternal_a then_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o christian_n and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v reason_n so_o profound_o of_o the_o pain_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o wile_n of_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n bring_v proof_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ghospell_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n 5._o climachus_n also_o climacus_n a_o ancient_a &_o substantial_a writer_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n 4._o but_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o one_o say_v short_a in_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n pithy_a that_o a_o monastery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o affection_n earth_n and_o reverence_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o like_a we_o must_v minister_v unto_o our_o brethren_n vit_fw-mi 6._o to_o which_o saying_n s._n ephrem_n have_v another_o not_o unlike_a who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o this_o angelical_a kind_n of_o live_v i_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o wholesome_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o bless_v for_o can_v we_o reckon_v he_o otherwise_o then_o bless_v life_n who_o live_v pious_o and_o upright_o in_o perpetual_a chastity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a riches_n without_o measure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o this_o short_a stint_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o monastical_a religious_a angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o all_o humility_n josaphat_n 7._o s._n john_n damascen_n also_o speak_v pass_v well_o in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n assure_o say_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o thrice_o happy_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o continue_v in_o sorrow_n night_n and_o day_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a comfort_n they_o voluntary_o debase_v themselves_o life_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v exalt_v they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n through_o cleanness_n of_o hart_n they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v their_o lamp_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n for_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n foresee_v that_o terrible_a day_n and_o have_v the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o future_a good_a &_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n so_o engrave_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o very_a body_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o they_o
service_n they_o shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o thy_o love_n shall_v renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n they_o shall_v attain_v great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n that_o for_o thy_o namesake_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o shall_v have_v leave_v off_o all_o care_n of_o this_o world_n o_o sweet_a &_o delightful_a servitude_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v true_o make_v free_a and_o holy_a o_o sacred_a state_n of_o religious_a bondage_n which_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o angel_n please_v to_o god_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o grateful_a &_o of_o great_a esteem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a o_o service_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o always_o wish_v for_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o great_a good_a &_o attain_v to_o that_o joy_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a congregation_n 2._o whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n &_o seek_v god_n shall_v profit_v much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o shall_v abide_v more_o steadfast_a for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n there_o he_o be_v often_o rebuke_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o draw_v to_o more_o perfection_n by_o word_n together_o and_o example_n there_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o behold_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o imperfection_n there_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o &_o instruct_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o other_o this_o man_n obedience_n the_o other_o man_n patience_n do_v encourage_v he_o there_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v more_o slow_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o have_v some_o who_o he_o fear_v there_o he_o have_v other_o who_o he_o love_v and_o so_o profit_v by_o al._n there_o he_o have_v warning_n by_o a_o other_o that_o be_v blame_v there_o a_o other_o danger_n be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o there_o one_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o a_o other_o there_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o there_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o learn_v there_o those_o that_o be_v good_a be_v commend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v better_o there_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a be_v reprehend_v that_o they_o may_v get_v fervour_n again_o there_o a_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o dull_a nor_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o many_o duty_n of_o charity_n perform_v there_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o go_v about_o his_o business_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o the_o weak_a be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v glad_a to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n by_o visit_v the_o sick_a there_o when_o one_o fail_v another_o supply_v his_o room_n there_o the_o member_n which_o be_v whole_a take_v care_n for_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o action_n labour_v for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n &_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o his_o prayer_n beg_v earnest_o for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o labour_n there_o a_o man_n have_v many_o pray_n for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o at_o his_o last_o end_n against_o the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v as_o many_o help_n as_o he_o have_v compagnions_n thus_o far_o this_o author_n and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v which_o whosoever_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o 18._o s._n basil_n the_o great_a shall_v shut_v up_o these_o two_o rank_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o place_n 19_o because_o both_o his_o authority_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o his_o commendation_n most_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o we_o intend_v though_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o else_o he_o therefore_o treat_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n have_v this_o discourse_n first_o those_o that_o embrace_v this_o fellowshipp_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a return_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v breed_v by_o nature_n for_o i_o do_v esteem_n say_v he_o this_o live_n in_o common_a to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a thing_n from_o which_o all_o propriety_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o private_a it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissension_n trouble_n and_o debate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o it_o their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n all_o thing_n necessary_a concord_n meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o what_o can_v right_o be_v think_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o this_o institution_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bless_a or_o imagine_v more_o feat_n than_o this_o concord_n unity_n &_o knot_n of_o friendship_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o trim_a and_o dainty_a than_o this_o mutual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o fashion_n among_o themselves_o that_o man_n pick_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o in_o one_o through_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o they_o seem_v but_o one_o soul_n â—n_v many_o body_n or_o contrariwise_o many_o body_n make_v instrument_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o mind_n among_o these_o people_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n of_o body_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o feel_v part_n with_o he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n find_v many_o at_o hand_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v continual_o comfort_v by_o equal_a right_a and_o power_n over_o one_o a_o other_o they_o be_v each_o other_o servant_n and_o master_n and_o enjoy_v a_o invincible_a freedom_n they_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o with_o great_a subjection_n which_o neither_o necessity_n have_v violent_o bring_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o grief_n nor_o unexpected_a chance_n but_o through_o their_o own_o free_a will_v they_o have_v undergo_v it_o with_o joy_n for_o charity_n have_v make_v they_o of_o freeman_n subject_a to_o one_o a_o other_o and_o preserve_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o entire_a liberty_n certain_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v we_o such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o create_v us._n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o do_v live_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v restore_v that_o ancient_a happiness_n to_o the_o former_a lustre_n cover_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n for_o if_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o disagreement_n nor_o war_n among_o man_n disciple_n these_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v true_o express_v the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o us._n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o make_v himself_o common_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o if_o they_o observe_v just_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institute_n obey_v their_o superior_a do_v imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v peace_n &_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o resemble_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n angel_n for_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o debate_n but_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a enjoy_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o own_o riches_n whole_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bound_v with_o limit_n or_o be_v divide_v among_o many_o must_v necessary_o fall_v less_o to_o every_o one_o share_n but_o their_o riches_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v equal_o enrich_v with_o the_o good_n which_o every_o one_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o himself_o because_o all_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o out_o grudge_v or_o contradiction_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o assure_a comprehention_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v the_o angel_n treasure_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o though_o every_o one_o have_v perfect_a possession_n thereof_o to_o himself_o all_o of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o perfect_o enjoy_v it_o so_o with_o out_o doubt_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a
die_v nothing_o who_o refuse_v to_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesu_n &_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o whosoever_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o be_v for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o thou_o be_v to_o no_o end_n &_o be_v nothing_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o thyself_o &_o he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o thou_o among_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o s._n cyprian_n demetr_v thou_o require_v service_n from_o thy_o servant_n and_o be_v thyself_o a_o man_n us._n thou_o force_v another_o man_n to_o obey_v thou_o and_o though_o both_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n after_o one_o manner_n &_o both_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o die_v your_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n your_o soul_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n unless_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v to_o thy_o mind_n unless_o thou_o be_v obey_v out_o of_o hand_n thou_o be_v stern_a &_o severe_o urge_v thy_o service_n thou_o beat_v thy_o seruamt_a ofttimes_o thou_o do_v punish_v &_o torment_v he_o with_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n &_o wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v exercise_v thy_o authority_n thus_o over_o man_n that_o a_o man_n do_v discharge_v this_o debt_n by_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n four_o if_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a concern_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n &_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o title_n which_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n doubtless_o there_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o care_n and_o our_o case_n be_v somewhat_o fearful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o creditor_n that_o be_v a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v escape_v but_o with_o one_o from_o who_o we_o can_v no_o way_n hide_v ourselves_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o lay_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a utmost_a farthing_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slender_a offence_n or_o one_o single_a error_n if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o but_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o error_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v title_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o claim_v us._n wherefore_o if_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o 5.26_o &_o call_v we_o in_o a_o severe_a audit_n to_o give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o our_o whole_a receipt_n no_o man_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o though_o we_o lie_v down_o all_o before_o he_o which_o some_o man_n will_v think_v to_o be_v very_o much_o we_o can_v lay_v it_o down_o but_o once_o he_o &_o yet_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o once_o only_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o when_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v part_n with_o ourselves_o whole_o &_o with_o our_o whole_a substance_n it_o will_v perhaps_o discharge_v some_o one_o single_a bill_n and_o scarce_o that_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v unanswear_v whereupon_o s._n bernard_n have_v this_o witty_a saying_n will_v thou_o have_v two_o son_n in_o law_n by_o one_o daughter_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v though_o here_o thou_o look_v to_o have_v many_o more_o than_o two_o and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o only_o satisfy_v debito_fw-la but_o well_o deal_v with_o all_o if_o we_o once_o offer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n for_o in_o it_o all_o religious_a whole_o together_o with_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v perfect_o give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n no_o part_n or_o parcel_n reserve_v it_o present_v to_o god_n their_o body_n &_o mould_v they_o so_o by_o chastity_n and_o perpetual_a continence_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a for_o whatsoever_o good_a impression_n and_o ready_a for_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o s._n gregory_n apply_v to_o chastine_n euang._n &_o be_v like_a to_o man_n wait_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n it_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o far_o great_a value_n their_o life_n be_v whole_o devote_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o their_o work_n all_o their_o endeavour_n their_o watch_n labour_n &_o pain_n their_o whole_a practice_n final_o that_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a their_o will_n the_o lady_n &_o mistress_n over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o &_o by_o it_o consequent_o the_o whole_a man_n deliver_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o thereby_o not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n happiness_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o benefit_n that_o can_v fall_v to_o man_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o whole_o he_o our_o whole_a salvation_n consist_v in_o it_o so_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v best_a and_o most_o assure_o perform_v in_o religion_n in_o which_o every_o one_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n &_o choice_n do_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o the_o resignation_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a delivery_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n so_o s._n thomas_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v learned_o teach_v 3._o and_o declare'_v it_o by_o this_o example_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v promise_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o afterward_o make_v delivery_n of_o seize_v in_o or_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o other_o servant_n and_o putt'_v himself_o present_o into_o his_o service_n the_o same_o do_v he_o that_o give_v himself_o in_o this_o life_n to_o god_n 131._o deliver_v also_o possession_n of_o himself_o into_o his_o service_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o have_v swarm_n to_o our_o lord_n have_v vow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n do_v discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o do_v we_o vow_v say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n more_o acceptable_a then_o if_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n â—0_z possess_v us._n s._n chrisostome_n also_o in_o that_o eloquent_a epistle_n to_o theodore_n the_o monk_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n now_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o at_o all_o â—hâ—od_fw-la at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n since_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v under_o so_o great_a a_o commander_n for_o if_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n much_o more_o those_o that_o live_v rather_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n then_o to_o themselves_o can_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o and_o cassian_n say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a document_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v instruct_v and_o most_o careful_o practice_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v their_o external_a good_n and_o possession_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o master_n of_o themselves_o disp_n but_o have_v give_v over_o &_o lose_v all_o power_n &_o command_v in_o that_o kind_n with_o who_o s._n basil_n agree_v say_v that_o every_o religious_a body_n must_v full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o his_o own_o man_n but_o bind_v by_o god_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o brethren_n &_o must_v make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o behave_v himself_o according_o s._n bern._n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1.8_o and_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benet_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psal._n yet_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v own_o he_o say_v that_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o &_o will_v moreover_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o here_o every_o religious_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o
hardly_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v do_v be_o sse_v in_o take_v the_o way_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o tread_v by_o every_o body_n or_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o conceive_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o have_v à _fw-fr great_a combat_n in_o hand_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o for_o present_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n labour_v with_o all_o might_n &_o main_a to_o put_v he_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n or_o by_o scoff_v &_o taunt_n or_o by_o ill_a language_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o man_n alas_o at_o such_o a_o exigent_n be_v so_o weak_a &_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v light_n of_o what_o man_n think_v &_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o have_v enter_v courageous_o upon_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n but_o have_v be_v most_o miserable_o &_o shameful_o drive_v back_o from_o it_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n sometime_o by_o their_o enemy_n tongue_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v strive_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n 3_o the_o second_o point_n of_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a example_n it_o for_o when_o the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n their_o wanton_a behaviour_n &_o dishonesty_n their_o vanity_n &_o ambition_n &_o other_o sin_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n though_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o force_n to_o perverte_a us._n either_o because_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o familiar_o practise_v by_o most_o man_n or_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o and_o with_o ease_n which_o he_o see_v we_o a_o other_o do_v before_o he_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v a_o quick_a spur_n to_o sin_n 13.1_o then_o evil_a example_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v by_o this_o similitude_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o 7._o and_o he_o that_o common_v with_o the_o proud_a will_v put_v on_o pride_n and_o s._n hierome_n confirm_v it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o who_o virtue_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v thou_o will_v quick_o express_v their_o vice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v spect._n our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o guard_v for_o we_o be_v quick_o enure_v in_o the_o vice_n to_o which_o we_o harken_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vicious_o enough_o incline_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v provoke_v by_o axample_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v thrust_v along_o for_o as_o in_o corporal_a thing_n fire_n be_v breed_v by_o fire_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v engender_v by_o another_o like_a unto_o it_o so_o in_o our_o soul_n pride_n breed_v pride_n and_o anger_n breed_v anger_n and_o every_o vice_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v the_o like_a vice_n in_o a_o other_o mind_n even_o though_o the_o party_n know_v not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o oftentimes_o also_o though_o he_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o steal_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o our_o care_n and_o eye_n by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o cleave_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v some_o impression_n in_o it_o and_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o worse_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n where_o ill_a example_n be_v so_o rife_o and_o do_v so_o continual_o beat_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n do_v so_o violent_o bewail_v his_o youth_n spend_v in_o the_o street_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o where_o hear_v his_o equal_n and_o compagnions_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o boast_v their_o wickedness_n and_o glory_v the_o more_o 9_o the_o great_a villainy_n they_o do_v commit_v he_o be_v provoke_v not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o feign_v thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v account_v the_o more_o abject_a because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o innocent_a and_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o base_a because_o he_o be_v more_o chaste_a for_o evil_a compagnie_fw-fr be_v too_o too_o contagious_a a_o thing_n when_o we_o hear_v people_n say_v let_v we_o go_v let_v we_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v quite_o shameless_a they_o 3._o the_o three_o rock_n with_o which_o we_o meet_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o hedge_n a_o man_n in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o handle_v and_o in_o every_o business_n we_o deal_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n all_o thing_n full_a of_o snare_n quadrag_v lustful_n desire_n do_v egg_n we_o on_o pleasure_n way-laye_a us._n gaine_n speak_v we_o fair_a loss_n affright_v us._n a_o slander_v tongue_n be_v bitter_a and_o those_o that_o praise_v we_o say_v not_o always_o true_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v treachery_n in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o riches_n and_o treachery_n in_o the_o strayt_n of_o poverty_n those_o fill_v we_o with_o pride_n these_o fill_v we_o with_o complaint_n health_n be_v a_o temptation_n sickness_n be_v a_o temptation_n that_o make_v we_o careless_a this_o make_v we_o sad_a and_o pensive_a there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o security_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o fear_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v earthly_a give_v 11._o be_v overtake_v with_o joy_n or_o with_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n be_v alike_o whether_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o groan_n under_o heavy_a vexation_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o place_n man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n which_o though_o every_o one_o do_v sufficient_o feel_v in_o himself_o by_o experience_n yet_o holy_a scripture_n do_v put_v we_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o 8.21_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n very_o plain_o as_o when_o it_o say_v 7.23_o the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_a from_o his_o youth_n &_o s._n paul_n i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 7.23_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o captivity_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n this_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o take_v the_o bit_n in_o her_o mouth_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n as_o it_o ought_v but_o do_v often_o time_n bring_v it_o into_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o lust_n which_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o greevons_a and_o more_o full_a of_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o of_o late_a day_n and_o by_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o father_n and_o be_v so_o inbred_a in_o our_o nature_n that_o together_o with_o nature_n we_o receive_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o be_v force_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o and_o do_v moreover_o increase_v it_o daily_o by_o our_o own_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o s._n thomas_n do_v teach_v that_o by_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o original_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o commit_v sin_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o most_o grievous_a wound_n which_o by_o every_o sin_n which_o afterward_o we_o commit_v wax_v green_a again_o and_o become_v far_o more_o foul_a and_o worse_o the_o first_o wound_n be_v ignorance_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o do_v almost_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n the_o second_o wound_n be_v malice_n which_o bereave_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o justice_n do_v thrust_v it_o always_o upon_o that_o which_o
he_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v surpass_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a life_n that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debaush_v but_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a life_n for_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o perpetual_a obedience_n ordinane_fw-la and_o this_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meritorious_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o order_n the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v merit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o can_v give_v they_o but_o obedience_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v those_o action_n better_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o ennoble_v those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o make_v they_o exceed_o grateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o have_v care_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o walk_v for_o recreation_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a or_o necessary_a action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o intent_n of_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a command_n over_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o compare_v obedience_n to_o a_o wand_n that_o have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v into_o gold_n for_o such_o a_o wand_n will_v not_o only_o make_v silver_n and_o such_o precious_a metal_n more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o put_v a_o incomparable_a value_n upon_o wood_n stone_n and_o very_a earth_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a 1â—_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n have_v comprise_v a_o inestimable_a praise_n thereof_o in_o few_o word_n say_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o preserve_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o plant_v way_n it_o plant_v they_o two_o several_a way_n first_o because_o the_o liberal_a offer_n of_o himself_o which_o man_n make_v to_o god_n provoke_v god_n to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a again_o towards_o he_o for_o god_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o bounty_n and_o love_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v free_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o final_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o plant_v other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v necessary_o practice_v they_o all_o for_o when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n for_o god_n we_o practise_v humility_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n put_v ourselves_o under_o one_o to_o who_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v equal_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o better_a than_o he_o we_o practise_v patience_n undergo_n thing_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n we_o practise_v faith_n reverence_v god_n who_o we_o see_v not_o in_o man_n who_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o in_o he_o we_o practise_v hope_n contemn_v thing_n present_a but_o charity_n most_o of_o all_o and_o in_o a_o action_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o wit_n prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v it_o do_v plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o it_o prosper_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v prosper_v and_o increase_v they_o it_o also_o conserve_v they_o which_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v wrong_v and_o shake_v and_o steal_v from_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v like_o thief_n in_o wait_n for_o such_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o more_o those_o hellish_a fiend_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 14._o who_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n but_o those_o very_a ornament_n throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o obedience_n preserve_v itself_o &_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o because_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o itself_o nor_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o nor_o indeed_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o itself_o 1â—_n it_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v take_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o either_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o approach_n or_o if_o he_o attempt_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o sight_n for_o we_o or_o to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v his_o fury_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v be_v sacrifice_n for_o while_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n for_o god_n we_o overcome_v the_o proud_a spirit_n with_o other_o virtue_n we_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o obedience_n we_o vanquish_v they_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a be_v conqueror_n because_o while_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o other_o by_o obedience_n they_o command_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n alone_o for_o so_o s._n gregory_n speak_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v want_v to_o all_o secular_a people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o straight_o and_o solid_a and_o short_a a_o way_n religious_a people_n walk_v to_o perfection_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n and_o so_o find_v mean_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o only_o virtue_n to_o compass_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o expedition_n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 4._o that_o obedience_n be_v a_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o voluntary_a death_n a_o life_n void_a of_o care_n a_o journey_n by_o water_n without_o damage_n the_o burial_n of_o our_o will_n a_o life_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v travel_v sleep_v that_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n be_v to_o lay_v our_o burden_n upon_o a_o other_o shoulder_n to_o swim_v upon_o a_o other_o arm_n &_o to_o be_v held-up_a by_o the_o chin_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o but_o pass_v the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n &_o at_o a_o short_a cut_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o pithy_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n but_o where_o he_o say_v we_o travel_v sleep_v i_o think_v be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v for_o the_o give_v we_o to_o undertand_v that_o by_o obedience_n we_o be_v carry_v like_o little_a child_n in_o a_o other_o arm_n so_o that_o all_o the_o care_n &_o trouble_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o carry_v we_o and_o where_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n be_v toilsome_a &_o laborious_a to_o some_o and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n religious_a people_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o time_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v their_o journey_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o commodity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v all_o other_o commodity_n be_v contain_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v subject_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n god_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o
dependent_a of_o he_o and_o altogether_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o obedience_n we_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o do_v find_v within_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n there_o hang_v a_o great_a mist_n and_o obscurity_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n &_o fault_n whereof_o holy_a scripture_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a wight_n be_v fearful_a 9_o and_o foresight_n uncertain_a for_o what_o darkness_n can_v be_v great_a than_o where_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o very_o little_a of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o converse_v &_o traffic_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v they_o that_o most_o common_o we_o know_v not_o what_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n sometime_o we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v sometime_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o the_o one_o thrust_v we_o upon_o adventure_n above_o our_o strength_n the_o other_o discourage_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o have_v some_o body_n in_o so_o great_a a_o night_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n much_o more_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o wisdom_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o deceive_v he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a 11._o as_o if_o he_o have_v that_o one_o man_n only_o to_o care_n for_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v light_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o fortune_n must_v needs_o esteem_v himself_o wonderful_o happy_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 22._o our_o lord_n do_v govern_v i_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o one_o do_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v place_v we_o in_o a_o place_n of_o pasture_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o true_a refection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_a plenty_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v most_o true_o and_o most_o certain_o govern_v we_o by_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a we_o will_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a root_n for_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o style_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o so_o shameful_o unlearned_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n without_o himself_o or_o only_o of_o thing_n eternal_a yet_o faith_n and_o nature_n do_v convince_v and_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n thy_o providence_n o_o father_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o thing_n without_o exception_n little_a and_o great_a he_o except_v not_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o menage_n they_o nor_o the_o lesser_a as_o if_o he_o do_v contemn_v they_o or_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o manner_n also_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n 8._o he_o do_v react_v from_o end_n to_o end_v strong_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o here_o likewise_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v as_o we_o say_v before_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o counsel_n and_o providence_n nothing_o escape_v his_o hand_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o govern_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n do_v require_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a necessary_o thing_n contingent_a contingent_o those_o that_o be_v free_a so_o as_o their_o freedom_n be_v preserve_v second_o to_o govern_v they_o orderly_o in_o their_o due_a rank_n and_o proportion_n the_o high_a agre_v with_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o middlemost_a with_o those_o that_o be_v below_o effect_n with_o their_o cause_n precedent_n with_o those_o that_o be_v next_o and_o consequent_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v never_o break_v or_o confound_v wherefore_o as_o we_o see_v that_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o sudden_o putforth_a all_o at_o once_o and_o come_v to_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n but_o first_o be_v small_a and_o tender_a &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a wax_n ripe_a by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o scorch_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o be_v temper_v with_o timely_a shower_n &_o the_o shower_n which_o fall_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o moisten_v it_o fall_v not_o sudden_o from_o above_o but_o grow_v of_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v suckt-up_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v next_o it_o and_o by_o some_o immediate_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o observe_v in_o action_n that_o be_v voluntary_a they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o distract_v asunder_o every_o one_o take_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o confuse_a but_o it_o be_v certain_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v link_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o order_v dependent_a of_o one_o a_o other_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v second_o it_o being_n fit_v that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o among_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o move_v other_o and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v move_v by_o other_o but_o as_o s._n thomaâ—_n say_v 104._o in_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n move_v those_o that_o be_v low_o by_o a_o certain_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n insert_v in_o they_o by_o god_n through_o which_o they_o prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o move_v but_o in_o humane_a action_n no_o other_o power_n do_v move_v but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o do_v move_v by_o command_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a rule_n of_o all_o reasonable_a will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o will_n be_v order_v under_o that_o divinie_n will_n some_o near_a unto_o it_o &_o some_o far_a of_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o appoint_v every_o thing_n his_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n and_o ward_n 5._o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o other_o discourse_n which_o he_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o power_n which_o one_o man_n have_v over_o a_o other_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n &_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o natural_a reason_n apply_v to_o moral_a government_n &_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o entity_n world_n &_o motion_n &_o end_n for_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v first_o to_o have_v a_o be_v &_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v have_v his_o be_v from_o one_o which_o be_v not_o create_v so_o it_o have_v also_o power_n &_o motion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o corporal_a motion_n that_o from_o the_o inferior_a we_o must_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o high_o till_o we_o come_v to_o
by_o his_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v and_o with_o all_o hearty_a affection_n to_o embrace_v this_o most_o delightful_a and_o happy_a quiet_a and_o vacation_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o religion_n bring_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attentive_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a hurry_n and_o noise_n world_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n or_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o very_a silence_n and_o solitude_n do_v invite_v a_o man_n to_o contemplation_n so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o recollect_v one_o self_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o endless_a distraction_n but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o without_o difficulty_n in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n be_v witness_n 78._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o long_a silence_n and_o continual_a freedom_n from_o worldly_a noise_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o say_v it_o do_v compel_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strange_a force_n it_o have_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o wander_v after_o idle_a fancy_n to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v and_o whole_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a this_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o secular_a be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o s._n gregory_n expound_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o bitter_a unquietnes_n of_o secular_a mind_n which_o while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o resemble_v the_o beat_n of_o contrary_a wave_n one_o upon_o another_o a_o secular_a life_n therefore_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sea_n because_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o stability_n of_o inward_a wisdom_n whereupon_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o quiet_a and_o fear_v my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o from_o earthly_a mind_n the_o spirit_n do_v fly_v the_o far_o the_o less_o quiet_a it_o do_v find_v in_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v divide_v himself_o into_o endless_a thought_n of_o earthly_a desire_n can_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o holy_a job_n understanding_n that_o wisdom_n can_v dwell_v amid_o these_o wave_n of_o unquietnes_n say_v and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o for_o no_o man_n do_v full_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o billow_n of_o carnal_a cogitation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n write_v wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a 39.25_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a business_n shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n 〈…〉_z 6._o but_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n also_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v cumber_v with_o many_o toilsome_a business_n about_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o their_o own_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o business_n which_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o draw_v they_o nâ—t_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o knit_v they_o fast_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o help_v god_n and_o god_n help_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o domestical_a occasion_n and_o necessary_n be_v in_o some_o kind_a temporal_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o secular_a as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o secular_a people_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o main_n and_o important_a difference_n to_o wit_n that_o secular_a people_n in_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n have_v always_o their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v purchase_v wealth_n or_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o religious_a people_n handle_v the_o selfsame_a business_n they_o seek_v not_o greatness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o intend_v not_o any_o private_a commodity_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o common_a their_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o common_a as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n the_o monk_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o covetise_n or_o private_a interest_n hierome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n yea_o these_o very_a employment_n do_v give_v a_o double_a value_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n conjoin_v the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a labour_n of_o martha_n with_o the_o quiet_a of_o marie_n and_o call_v we_o so_o to_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o vacancy_n from_o toilsome_a care_n and_o work_v that_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o work_n do_v come_v in_o our_o way_n direct_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o essence_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a benefit_n as_o we_o can_v say_v but_o worldly_a servant_n do_v their_o master_n service_n not_o only_a when_o they_o wait_v in_o their_o presence_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o their_o master_n business_n yea_o then_o ofttimes_o they_o serve_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o master_n benefit_n the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o if_o man_n be_v true_o wise_a and_o understand_v indeed_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o god_n they_o shall_v aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o perfect_o to_o conform_v their_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o great_a and_o little_a and_o absolute_o in_o all_o business_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n but_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o among_o creature_n themselves_o the_o inferior_a be_v ever_o subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o god_n he_o be_v sole_a sovereign_n over_o all_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n subject_a for_o those_o seven_o cause_n which_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o consideration_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o equity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o will_n also_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o level_n of_o all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o so_o that_o as_o a_o write_a copy_n or_o a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n or_o sampler_n after_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o how_o much_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o model_n and_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n and_o error_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_o rule_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v our_o will_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a or_o contrariwise_o faulty_a &_o vicious_a as_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o as_o ardent_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o deer_n that_o be_v even_o dead_a with_o thirst_n thirst_v after_o a_o fountain_n of_o run_a water_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n 21._o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o humility_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o humility_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o but_o voluntary_a subjection_n be_v require_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o sacrifice_v voluntary_o unto_o god_n
one_o community_n basil._n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n s._n john_n damascen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o divine_a sentence_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o fulfil_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n name_v two_o or_o three_o he_o do_v not_o bar_v a_o great_a number_n but_o by_o that_o certain_a number_n understand_v whatsoever_o other_o number_n though_o never_o so_o great_a s._n basil_n argue_v further_a i_o four_o lord_n say_v he_o promise_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a assembly_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o very_o true_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n never_o want_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o grace_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o religious_a congregation_n and_o always_o with_o they_o in_o one_o word_n he_o promise_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v light_a in_o darkness_n strength_n in_o infirmity_n comfort_n in_o sadness_n case_n in_o pain_n victory_n combat_n with_o the_o devil_n courage_n anâ—_n constancy_n of_o resolution_n increase_n of_o virtue_n final_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v they_o want_v that_o have_v he_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v 4._o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o promise_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o religious_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n nor_o affinity_n nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o trade_n or_o occupation_n as_o among_o merchant_n &_o soldier_n which_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o but_o charity_n only_o now_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 4.16_o be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o and_o where_o the_o link_n of_o charity_n run_v there_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o every_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o more_o inward_o present_a than_o they_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o as_o when_o two_o stone_n be_v lay_v in_o mortar_n together_o the_o mortar_n must_v needs_o be_v near_o they_o both_o than_o the_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o another_o certain_o if_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o their_o faith_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o all_o religious_a family_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a spiritual_a &_o temporal_a their_o lodging_n apparel_n diet_n &_o exercise_n nothing_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a neither_o yet_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o whatsoever_o community_n or_o meeting_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o erect_v for_o his_o service_n only_o but_o though_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n this_o one_o word_n do_v make_v i_o think_v jesus_n that_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o jesus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o all_o other_o order_n as_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n and_o devise_v and_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o hope_v so_o and_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o regard_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o human_a advice_n but_o by_o particular_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o will_n make_v know_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n ignatius_n our_o head_n &_o founder_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n at_o his_o prayer_n the_o holiness_n therefore_o of_o this_o name_n can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o this_o banner_n consider_v the_o particular_a assistance_n &_o most_o certain_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 10._o for_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n the_o just_a man_n run_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v 5._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o religious_a company_n particular_a be_v a_o influence_n from_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o spirit_n and_o inward_a help_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o same_o community_n for_o every_o order_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o part_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o body_n have_v their_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n which_o spirit_n be_v partly_o common_a and_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o order_n special_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o order_n as_o the_o three_o vow_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o partly_o it_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a as_o different_a rite_n and_o different_a office_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o order_n do_v practice_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a institute_n it_o have_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v set_v a_o new_a hand_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o a_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n will_v give_v influence_n into_o that_o new_a member_n also_o and_o make_v it_o live_v and_o move_v so_o when_o any_o body_n upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v be_v receive_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n the_o spirit_n with_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v derive_v into_o this_o new_a part_n thereof_o &_o cause_v it_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n which_o the_o whole_a order_n do_v 6._o david_n be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 19.20_o and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o saul_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o prophesy_v saul_n hear_v thereof_o send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n oâ—hers_v still_o beâ—ter_v provide_v to_o execute_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o for_o upon_o their_o arrival_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o wicked_a fury_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o prophetical_a piety_n then_o the_o wicked_a king_n mind_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o deed_n run_v to_o the_o place_n full_o of_o fire_n and_o rage_n but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o can_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o light_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o tame_v he_o that_o present_o cast_v off_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o spend_v that_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v continual_o praise_v god_n an_o evident_a argument_n and_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n how_o assure_v and_o efficacious_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o get_v abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v adopt_v in_o those_o company_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n for_o if_o these_o wicked_a man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v act_v theiâ—_n tragedy_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o inflame_v with_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o not_o in_o mind_n what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v will_v be_v do_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v sort_v themselves_o with_o such_o holy_a company_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whole_o and_o entire_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o withstand_v it_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o abundant_o shall_v they_o doubtless_o be_v replenish_v that_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n endeavour_v for_o it_o people_n 7._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n &_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o bountiful_o powredforth_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o
to_o account_v in_o judgement_n bear_v their_o bundle_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v again_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a 23.4_o who_o think_v only_o of_o thing_n present_a mind_v not_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o ever_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o neglect_v the_o life_n thereof_o do_v prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n before_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n receive_v not_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o with_o continual_a attention_n refer_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o work_n be_v past_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n after_o this_o life_n 3._o among_o these_o just_a man_n who_o s._n gregory_n commend_v religious_a people_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o it_o cant._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v require_v to_o merit_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o this_o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o two_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o deform_v much_o more_o if_o he_o want_v they_o both_o he_o that_o handle_v temporal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a respect_n want_v both_o he_o that_o do_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v deform_v in_o one_o of_o they_o now_o that_o in_o which_o religious_a people_n bestow_v themselves_o be_v god_n own_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n uncredible_a what_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o secular_a people_n for_o there_o be_v usual_o two_o thing_n in_o secular_a people_n which_o do_v lessen_v their_o merit_n people_n or_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o it_o first_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n busy_a themselves_o in_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o maintain_v their_o child_n and_o family_n to_o place_v their_o daughter_n to_o furnish_v all_o other_o charge_n of_o housekeep_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n their_o thought_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o and_o they_o may_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n now_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n serve_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o can_v without_o impudency_n and_o injustice_n demand_v reward_n or_o hire_v of_o a_o other_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o noâ—_n current_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v on_o a_o time_n show_v in_o a_o strange_a vision_n to_o the_o great_a arsenius_n arsenius_n a_o famous_a heremit_fw-la first_o he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n very_o busy_a in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n he_o be_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o can_v not_o it_o be_v so_o big_a &_o heavy_a &_o to_o help_v himself_o he_o still_o cut_v down_o more_o wood_n &_o make_v his_o burden_n big_a and_o big_a again_o he_o see_v another_o labour_v all_o day_n to_o draw_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n without_o a_o bottom_n &_o it_o run_v all_o away_o this_o vision_n a_o angel_n interpret_v unto_o he_o &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n for_o humane_a end_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o work_n present_o perish_v and_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o towards_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o the_o world_n so_o wise_a and_o wary_a as_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n careful_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o action_n themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n earthly_a they_o must_v be_v continual_o labour_v and_o toil_a to_o raise_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o endeavour_n of_o theirâ—_n be_v somewhat_o violent_a can_v last_v long_o and_o so_o they_o quick_o shrink_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o servant_n as_o their_o nature_n draw_v they_o it_o happen_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o religious_a people_n for_o first_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o good_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o family_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o business_n they_o have_v there_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o they_o labour_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o live_v well_o and_o upright_o with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o serve_v as_o a_o friend_n the_o other_o as_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n by_o entreaty_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v do_v his_o friend_n some_o service_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o servant_n that_o dwell_v with_o his_o master_n all_o that_o he_o do_v must_v be_v for_o his_o master_n be_v service_n so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o force_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o attend_v god_n almightie_n business_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o purpose_n but_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o moreover_o spiritual_a that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o proper_o earthly_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a or_o mingle_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o be_v the_o action_n which_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o prayer_n contemplation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n charity_n penance_n internal_a by_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o external_a by_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o which_o action_n a_o religious_a man_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o body_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o they_o tend_v direct_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v a_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v other_o work_n that_o be_v external_a yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o devotion_n to_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v opportunity_n and_o importune_o final_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o employment_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preparation_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n to_o study_v private_o or_o in_o public_a school_n to_o dispute_v to_o write_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v themselves_o or_o other_o and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o set_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o consequent_o unless_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o different_a end_n and_o intention_n from_o without_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o these_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o meritorious_a unless_o they_o be_v mar_v by_o some_o extrinsical_a accident_n secular_a people_n business_n be_v of_o itself_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v with_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o able_a amid_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n as_o to_o stand_v perpetual_a sentinel_n watch_v over_o his_o work_n and_o always_o to_o keep_v his_o bow_n at_o that_o full_a bent_n that_o his_o arrow_n his_o action_n i_o mean_v may_v fly_v aloft_o
in_o purchase_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o we_o see_v among_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o school_n for_o learning_n among_o soldier_n for_o the_o victory_n among_o racer_n for_o the_o prize_n and_o this_o eagerne_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o perfection_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v best_o see_v his_o own_o heaviness_n when_o he_o run_v in_o company_n of_o other_o that_o leave_v he_o a_o great_a way_n behind_o and_o to_o be_v so_o leave_v do_v egg_n he_o on_o to_o make_v more_o speed_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o own_o tepidity_n and_o sloth_n then_o to_o see_v other_o so_o fervent_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o heavy_a as_o stone_n and_o lead_v it_o alone_o must_v needs_o suffice_v to_o spur_v we_o on_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a great_a benefit_n coming-in_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o live_v which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o be_v continual_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v and_o egg_v we_o forward_o a_o solitary_a life_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a anachâ—rets_n do_v lead_v be_v certain_o full_a of_o virtuous_a practice_n yet_o because_o it_o want_v this_o benefit_n of_o example_n s._n hierome_n do_v exhort_v rusticus_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n 4._o in_o the_o company_n of_o many_o thâ—t_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o may_v learn_v humility_n of_o one_o patience_n of_o another_o one_o may_v teach_v he_o silence_n another_o meekness_n to_o which_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈…〉_z also_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o time_n of_o those_o father_n and_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o relate_v of_o a_o holy_a man_n name_v publius_n publius_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a descent_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o senator_n bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o greece_n call_v zâ—ugma_n take_v his_o dwell_n upon_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o at_o first_o he_o build_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o several_a cottage_n but_o afterward_o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o pull_v all_o those_o cottage_n down_o &_o build_v one_o house_n for_o they_o all_o together_o that_o live_v under_o one_o roof_n they_o may_v encourage_v one_o another_o in_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o he_o be_v wont_n ever_o after_o often_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v continual_o to_o profit_n by_o one_o another_o imitate_v the_o meekness_n of_o one_o and_o strengthen_v their_o own_o meekness_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o other_o and_o learn_v watchfulness_n of_o one_o they_o shall_v mutual_o teach_v he_o austerity_n in_o fast_v final_o tâ—at_a among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o each_o other_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n for_o take_v of_o another_o what_o themselves_o want_v they_o shall_v as_o he_o say_v arrive_v to_o great_a perfection_n in_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a document_n be_v confirm_v with_o this_o fit_a similitude_n for_o as_o several_a tradesman_n bring_v all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n to_o the_o market_n one_o sell_v bread_n another_o herb_n another_o apparel_n or_o shoe_n and_o no_o one_o man_n can_v sufficient_o provide_v the_o market_n of_o all_o necessary_n but_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o whereof_o himself_o have_v plenty_n as_o bread_n or_o apparel_n receive_v of_o other_o what_o he_o want_v as_o oil_n wine_n shoes_z and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o see_v no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o compass_v all_o thing_n must_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o market_n and_o change_v one_o with_o another_o the_o several_a commodity_n and_o parcel_n of_o virtue_n receive_v of_o one_o a_o other_o what_o they_o find_v they_o want_v the_o fifteen_v fruit_n concord_n and_o unity_n of_o religious_a man_n among_o themselves_o chap._n xxvii_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o one_o precept_n be_v more_o earnest_o or_o more_o often_o commend_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o love_n and_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o charity_n how_o great_a and_o fast_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v himself_o evident_o show_v when_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o so_o ardent_o beseech_v his_o father_n 17.11_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v require_v or_o more_o significant_o express_v see_v as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n so_o their_o will_n and_o intention_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a this_o concord_n and_o unity_n do_v long_o flourish_v among_o christian_n thereof_o special_o in_o those_o first_o and_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o golden_a time_n while_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o fâ—â—ie_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o believer_n have_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n yea_o all_o their_o earthly_a substance_n and_o possession_n be_v one_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tertullian_n a_o learned_a author_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a euangelical_n law_n do_v consist_v in_o perform_v charitable_a office_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o record_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n to_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n be_v among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v usual_o call_v brother_n and_o be_v so_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o all_o thing_n but_o their_o wife_n be_v common_a among_o they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n so_o private_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o his_o neighbour_n have_v it_o than_o himself_o 2._o aâ—_n example_n of_o this_o mutual_a charity_n and_o charitable_a beneficence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o one_o another_o &_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n pachomâ—us_n paâ—â—â—mius_n he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a bare_a arm_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n the_o army_n be_v almost_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o victual_n it_o come_v before_o a_o certain_a city_n where_o present_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v be_v bring_v they_o with_o such_o expression_n of_o good_a will_n care_n &_o solicitude_n that_o pachomius_n behold_v it_o be_v very_o much_o strike_v and_o amaze_v and_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a what_o people_n they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o that_o good_a turn_n he_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v christian_n a_o people_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o love_v every_o body_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n whereupon_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n &_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o vow_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n though_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o such_o be_v the_o impression_n love_v make_v in_o he_o this_o euangelical_n concord_n and_o amity_n therefore_o a_o virtue_n so_o noble_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o former_a time_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o now_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n of_o we_o so_o much_o neglect_v &_o impair_v as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o remaynder_n of_o it_o a_o religious_a staâ—e_v do_v perfect_o revive_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o state_n that_o it_o do_v so_o solid_o renew_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o christian_a society_n &_o charity_n lay_v all_o thing_n common_a which_o charity_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o mark_n and_o devise_n by_o whiâ—â—_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o religious_a society_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o other_o company_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o bond_n whereby_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o another_o other_o one_o be_v voluntary_a enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n as_o among_o friend_n merchant_n and_o soldier_n of_o a_o company_n the_o other_o be_v
and_o moreover_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o purchase_v new_a crown_n of_o humility_n penance_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a whereunto_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a spur_n and_o help_v which_o of_o these_o course_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n demetr_v or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v to_o demetrias_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o thou_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v câ—t_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o we_o soothe_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ill_a fruit_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v no_o fruit_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o handkereher_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v diminish_v but_o not_o to_o have_v increase_v be_v damnable_a so_o say_v s._n hierome_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n xxxvii_o next_o above_o the_o layman_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n much_o more_o perfect_a and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o withal_o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o religious_a estate_n in_o regard_n they_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sacred_a character_n perfection_n yet_o religious_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o first_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v immovable_a constant_a unchangeable_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v no_o vow_n not_o only_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v for_o they_o may_v relinquish_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o 20._o s._n thomas_n handle_v this_o matter_n learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o error_n of_o some_o unlearned_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o depress_v a_o religious_a state_n be_v bold_a to_o compare_v the_o secular_a clergy_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o religious_a but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v express_o conâ—emned_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o when_o any_o body_n be_v dispute_v perpetual_o for_o a_o office_n or_o function_n the_o church_n use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o â—appoynted_v and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v over_o he_o the_o crosier-staffe_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o a_o ring_n put_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tie_v perpetual_o unto_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n denys_n 6._o who_o also_o deliver_v the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v some_o in_o one_o religious_a order_n some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o every_o one_o but_o secular_a priest_n when_o they_o take_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o use_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o state_n 2._o and_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o their_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o bare_a life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n into_o religion_n cleriâ—_n whereas_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a and_o better_a slate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lâ—sse_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v so_o determine_v not_o only_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v more_o secure_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o ordain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o clergyman_n that_o desire_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o s._n gregory_n give_v desiderius_n a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v back_o one_o of_o he_o a_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o what_o weighty_a word_n he_o do_v it_o â—0_n we_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o your_o brotherhood_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n rather_o by_o pastoral_a admonition_n inflame_v he_o with_o what_o exhortation_n you_o be_v able_a that_o the_o fervour_n of_o this_o desire_n wax_v not_o cold_a in_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o that_o sever_a himself_o from_o the_o turbulent_a tumult_n of_o secular_a trouble_n hasten_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o quiet_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a care_n but_o let_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v safe_a from_o all_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o request_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n very_o well_o special_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a haven_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o unquiet_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a care_n 3._o s._n anselm_n anselm_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o epistle_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o godfred_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o good_a manner_n yet_o withal_o grave_o tax_v he_o for_o hinder_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o warrant_v to_o do_v so_o 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n clergy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o church-living_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o require_v great_a uprightnes_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n great_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n and_o that_o a_o little_a salt_n in_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o unbeseeming_a for_o certain_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o princely_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o minister_v it_o to_o other_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v divine_a and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o matt._n rather_o god_n than_o man_n what_o purity_n therefore_o of_o life_n &_o soul_n do_v such_o a_o office_n require_v who_o must_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o purity_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v bright_a than_o that_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o divide_v this_o flesh_n or_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n or_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v die_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n bewail_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n 19_o and_o his_o just_a lamentation_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o he_o and_o
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
whole_o direct_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n and_o live_v to_o a_o other_o if_o any_o body_n ask_v whereis_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n to_o offer_v kill_v &_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o host_n and_o victim_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o for_o this_o oblation_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o his_o that_o offer_v himself_o can_v reach_v this_o host_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o â—_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 26._o and_o wish_v and_o seek_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v 4â—_n for_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n descend_v from_o above_o when_o it_o once_o take_v in_o our_o hart_n easy_o consume_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o wood_n 17.38_o and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v we_o whole_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o earthly_a and_o base_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o 3._o but_o because_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o holocaust_n because_o in_o it_o not_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o religious_a people_n make_v be_v a_o holocaust_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o dignity_n ezech._n s._n gregory_n say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o part_n with_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o a_o holocaust_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o consume_v their_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holocaust_n 4._o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o clear_a term_n 7_o or_o describe_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o more_o natural_a colour_n and_o s._n thomas_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o religion_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a state_n offer_v all_o thing_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o 17._o when_o we_o forsake_v they_o for_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o to_o god_n the_o very_a deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inward_a sacrifice_n â—_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o by_o call_v it_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v call_v it_o a_o host_n he_o signify_v that_o here_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o word_n live_v he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o death_n do_v strange_o both_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o sacrificeâ—_n final_o he_o call_v it_o holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n thou_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v willing_o and_o entire_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o love_n sacrifice_n for_o if_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o willing_o in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v only_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a or_o of_o a_o red_a calf_n or_o some_o other_o such_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o far_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o holocaust_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a people_n to_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o the_o state_n which_o they_o undertake_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o undoubted_a &_o irrevocable_a obligation_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n describe_v a_o religious_a man_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n quadrag_v because_o a_o stranger_n have_v something_o though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a but_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v al-one_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o hear_v one_o praise_v he_o or_o dispraise_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o honour_n &_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n do_v love_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o he_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o true_a death_n we_o find_v true_a life_n conjoin_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v life_n not_o hinder_v death_n and_o death_n not_o take_v away_o our_o life_n which_o as_o in_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v bereave_v we_o altogether_o of_o our_o life_n it_o will_v take_v away_o our_o mean_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holocaust_n both_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conjoin_v together_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o host_n because_o a_o man_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v because_o still_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o of_o this_o living-death_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o state_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v we_o arrive_v when_o sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a desire_n 〈…〉_z forsake_v all_o outward_a thing_n we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n aspire_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o trouble_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o skin_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o priest_n but_o ourselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n holocaust_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inward_a be_v consume_v by_o that_o divine_a fire_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o state_n that_o be_v easy_o perform_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o which_o
acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o reâ—ards_v they_o with_o liberal_a reward_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o man_n a_o infinite_a treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o lâ—fe_n to_o come_v 12.26_o of_o which_o glory_n s._n basil_n discourse_v bring_v god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o voluntary_a eunuch_n such_o as_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o live_v chaste_o vow_n and_o say_v thus_o for_o a_o mortal_a name_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o immortal_a angel_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n and_o the_o choice_a part_n there_o â—f_a to_o dwell_v in_o 12.26_o to_o wit_n my_o own_o house_n and_o dwell_v within_o my_o wall_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angeâ—s_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v themselves_o sufficient_o able_a to_o found_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o a_o name_n which_o shall_v never_o sail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o rare_a virtue_n 7._o s_o john_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n mon._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v may_v not_o he_o be_v save_v that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o household_n first_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o many_o different_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n other_o like_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o like_o the_o star_n consider_v therefore_o well_o what_o step_v of_o honour_n and_o merit_n thou_o must_v leave_v above_o thou_o if_o thou_o stoop_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a star_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n add_v moreover_o that_o man_n deal_v their_o business_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o unworthy_o and_o with_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o place_n at_o court_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o dear_a to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o be_v courtier_n and_o soldier_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sarrie_a nor_o grieve_v if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v the_o very_o hindmost_a of_o al._n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o say_a book_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o we_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o match_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o come_v behind_o but_o secular_a people_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o last_o place_n suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o the_o rub_v which_o the_o world_n do_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o difficult_a can_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o choose_v to_o remain_v behind_o with_o the_o last_o when_o a_o man_n may_v step-up_a so_o high_a as_o to_o look_v the_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o face_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chryâ—â—stom_n in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n where_o he_o compare_v a_o monk_n with_o a_o king_n rege_fw-la he_o say_v further_a thus_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o monk_n taken-up_a glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n resemble_v his_o captain_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o integrity_n shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o lâ—sse_a degree_n of_o salvation_n and_o less_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o behave_v himself_o well_o who_o can_v express_v the_o misery_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o endure_v scorch_v with_o that_o fire_n flay_v with_o those_o whip_n and_o punish_v with_o thâ—se_a torment_n which_o neither_o tongue_n can_v declare_v nor_o can_v in_o themselves_o be_v abide_v 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v avouâ—â—_n to_o wit_n people_n that_o religious_a people_n shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v but_o shall_v have_v a_o particular_a laurel_n or_o garland_n as_o divine_n do_v term_v it_o and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o essential_a reward_n manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o particular_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o heroical_a act_n achieve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v all_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o certain_a general_a reward_n and_o punishment_n beside_o which_o general_a reward_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v contain_v peculiar_a reward_n for_o heroical_a action_n as_o if_o a_o soldier_n have_v do_v any_o special_a exploit_n beside_o his_o ordinary_a pension_n he_o be_v ancient_o reward_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o coronet_n or_o laurel_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a unto_o the_o enterprise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v show_v his_o valour_n so_o in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o essential_a reward_n due_a to_o all_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v certain_a honour_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o &_o particular_a recompense_n for_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n &_o doctor_n as_o have_v very_o eminent_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o go_v away_o with_o singular_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n itself_o if_o therefore_o these_o three_o have_v their_o particular_a coronet_n or_o garland_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v one_o also_o particular_a to_o themselves_o see_v they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n as_o virgin_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o doctor_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o cross_n they_o endure_v stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o degree_n to_o martyr_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v utter_o set_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o live_v perpetual_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroical_a action_n which_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v a_o singular_a reward_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 5.17_o and_o a_o dream_n of_o beauty_n 9_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o attend_v upon_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v diverse_a time_n show_v to_o many_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a to_o a_o certain_a novice_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o he_o as_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v the_o burden_n of_o religion_n seem_v unto_o he_o very_o heavy_a and_o be_v moreover_o sore_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n vision_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_n and_o begin_v to_o harbour_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o return_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o heavenly_a remedy_n one_o night_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o church_n bowgh_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o he_o go_v by_o it_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o rapt_v and_o have_v this_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o long_a rank_n of_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o clad_v all_o alike_o their_o garment_n be_v white_a their_o face_n &_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v as_o he_o think_v in_o great_a haste_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v a_o certain_a guest_n that_o be_v new_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v much_o astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n he_o ask_v one_o of_o the_o company_n what_o all_o
nature_n to_o wit_n inward_a conversion_n strange_a reformation_n great_a restitution_n and_o that_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o their_o speech_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o natural_a help_n as_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o to_o borrow_v the_o egyptian_n best_o vessel_n and_o household-stuff_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o so_o when_o religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o world_n they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o void_a of_o natural_a gift_n but_o carry_v their_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n concur_v they_o wonderful_o increase_v they_o and_o grow_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o have_v in_o religion_n both_o more_o abundance_n of_o these_o natural_a gift_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o how_o daily_o be_v man_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o nobility_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o action_n and_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v upon_o secular_a occasion_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o idle_o spend_v because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v earthly_a &_o perishable_a whereas_o in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o religion_n afford_v they_o be_v better_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o concur_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o in_o which_o respect_n some_o do_v true_o and_o fit_o compare_v religion_n to_o that_o holy_a judith_n judâ—â—h_o who_o towards_o the_o overcome_a of_o holofernes_n apply_v not_o only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o hayre-cloth_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o but_o make_v use_v of_o her_o ring_n and_o pendant_n &_o slipper_n and_o all_o her_o best_a attire_n and_o setforth_a her_o natural_a beauty_n to_o the_o most_o and_o god_n bless_v her_o endeavour_n add_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o her_o countenance_n &_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o she_o intend_v all_o this_o trim_n of_o herself_o not_o for_o looseness_n but_o for_o virtue_n so_o when_o religious_a man_n seek_v these_o natural_a ability_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v utter_o forsake_v all_o from_o their_o hart_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a all_o that_o beauty_n be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o make_v they_o more_o graceful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o selfsame_a will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n xxxiii_o beside_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n application_n for_o first_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n require_v time_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n both_o which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o religion_n for_o secular_a people_n be_v continual_o in_o one_o business_n or_o other_o and_o whole_o taken-up_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v no_o business_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n people_n be_v general_o give_v to_o â—ase_v and_o to_o shun_v labour_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n religious_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o consequent_o have_v time_n at_o will_n and_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o idle_a trifle_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v from_o their_o study_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o this_o cross_n and_o mortification_n aswell_o as_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o peace_n of_o mind_n mind_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o suppression_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o our_o disorder_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v in_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n attentive_a to_o our_o study_n while_o we_o be_v running-about_a or_o in_o any_o violent_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o our_o mind_n itself_o be_v whole_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o duttie_a trouble_a water_n 3._o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n help_v also_o thereunto_o temperance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v have_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a as_o they_o must_v but_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a chastity_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o stand_v multiply_v word_n auerroes_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o good_a philosopher_n say_v that_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v curb_v god_n be_v special_a help_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v above_o al._n for_o religious_a man_n direct_v their_o study_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o immortal_a light_n when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o they_o he_o dilate_v his_o own_o business_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o secular_a people_n that_o study_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o show_v they_o obscure_v and_o hide_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o hard_a question_n by_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o nature_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o solue_v a_o certain_a question_n on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v stick_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v overhear_v by_o his_o companion_n reginaluâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o body_n in_o the_o niâ—ht_n and_o when_o their_o communication_n be_v end_v he_o called-up_a his_o companion_n &_o dictate_v unto_o he_o many_o thing_n without_o stop_n or_o pause_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n compose_v to_o his_o hand_n reâ—inaâ—dus_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o saint_n foot_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o and_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v discoursing-with_a a_o little_a before_o s._n thomas_n overe_v i_o by_o his_o importunity_n tolâ—_n he_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n tell_v râ—ginaldus_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v come_v to_o he_o more_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n than_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n which_o reginaldus_n keep_v to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o s._n thomas_n live_v for_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o open_a school_n that_o other_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o short_a and_o gaine_v way_n to_o wisdom_n 6._o that_o which_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o tâ—y_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o so_o eminent_a learning_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n magnus_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican-friar_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n he_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v even_o to_o forsake_v the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o waver_v he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v sâ—aling_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v away_o and_o that_o two_o venerable_a matron_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o first_o the_o one_o &_o then_o the_o other_o thrust_v he_o down_o
of_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o religious_a order_n that_o equality_n or_o superiority_n go_v not_o by_o riches_n or_o blood_n but_o by_o virtue_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n be_v true_o equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o blood_n or_o riches_n 4._o wherefore_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o our_o religious_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n that_o rule_v and_o of_o other_o member_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o obey_v so_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v certain_a member_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n every_o particular_a person_n of_o it_o commend_v and_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o commendation_n of_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o many_o but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o a_o community_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o one_o within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o union_n to_o have_v the_o government_n in_o one_o man_n hand_n then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o many_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o many_o to_o govern_v well_o they_o must_v become_v one_o by_o consent_n as_o when_o many_o help_n to_o draw_v or_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n for_o they_o can_v carry_v or_o draw_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v and_o in_o that_o union_n and_o consociation_n become_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o one_o in_o itself_o 5._o which_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o one_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o hart_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o one_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o command_n which_o one_o man_n alone_o have_v over_o other_o there_o be_v this_o danger_n lest_o all_o be_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n he_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o private_a end_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n riches_n or_o ambition_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v well_o he_o must_v as_o s._n thomas_n discourse_v at_o large_a in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o easy_a and_o daily_a in_o practice_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o pervert_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o their_o private_a intention_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o greatness_n desire_v to_o be_v fear_v cutof_a the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o conspiracy_n abound_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v further_a of_o all_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o in_o that_o poor_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n theiâ—â—â—thoritie_n 6._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o they_o that_o govern_v in_o religion_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v neither_o state_n not_o palace_n nor_o attendance_n nor_o servant_n as_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v which_o be_v wont_a both_o to_o feed_v and_o inflame_v ambition_n and_o make_v it_o swell_v and_o ambition_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o corruption_n of_o government_n contrariwise_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o governor_n themselves_o always_o retain_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n admonish_v â—_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o they_o who_o govern_v consider_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o be_v over_o man_n but_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o in_o this_o kind_a our_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o most_o other_o because_o that_o which_o aristotle_n esteem_v best_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v observe_v in_o they_o 1â—_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o governor_n succeed_v not_o by_o birth_n and_o descent_n but_o by_o election_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o weight_n of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o their_o government_n by_o inheritance_n fall_v upon_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v by_o which_o mean_v many_o city_n have_v come_v to_o great_a mischief_n the_o governor_n undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o through_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o skill_n the_o government_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n because_o it_o descend_v not_o by_o right_a upon_o any_o man_n but_o be_v give_v by_o voice_n or_o by_o other_o lawful_a power_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o office_n and_o promotion_n not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o pretend_v and_o labour_v for_o they_o common_o he_o that_o press_v most_o and_o sometime_o he_o that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o make_v most_o friend_n go_v away_o with_o it_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o office_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o decline_v and_o refuse_v they_o wherein_o see_v aristotle_n himself_o do_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v be_v even_o for_o that_o reason_n less_o worthy_a in_o regard_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n 7._o and_o such_o people_n do_v many_o unjust_a act_n what_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o think_v 8._o the_o same_o philosopher_n do_v give_v this_o pertinent_a advice_n also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v 11._o must_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o large_a that_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n governor_n and_o yet_o so_o limit_v as_o they_o must_v have_v less_o than_o all_o of_o they_o together_o which_o we_o scarce_o see_v observe_v in_o any_o worldly_a commonwealth_n for_o he_o that_o once_o get_v to_o the_o stern_a do_v present_o so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o ever_o after_o he_o curb_v the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v in_o religion_n the_o form_n of_o government_n require_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o order_n so_o it_o be_v stint_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o order_n and_o may_v also_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o they_o 9_o final_o not_o to_o spine-out_a this_o discourse_n too_o long_o let_v we_o see_v what_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o governor_n â—_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o philosopher_n he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o he_o make_v account_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o action_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o benefit_v of_o they_o this_o say_v he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o good_a king_n but_o fall_v to_o be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o commodity_n which_o accompany_v that_o place_n this_o which_o aristotle_n therefore_o say_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n and_o grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o findestâ—_n in_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o governor_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o servant_n upon_o their_o master_n principal_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o be_v provide_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o sustenance_n the_o governor_n watch_n and_o labour_n for_o they_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a take_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o for_o himself_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o al._n what_o be_v slavery_n if_o this_o be_v not_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v also_o â—ree_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n lest_o the_o commodity_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o overthrow_n religious_a discipline_n because_o the_o
which_o respect_n they_o worship_v that_o nature_n with_o particularity_n and_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v that_o have_v particular_a relation_n to_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 47._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o possession_n be_v not_o tax_v nor_o seize_v in_o that_o dearth_n and_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o diverse_a other_o inferior_a sacrificer_n be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o those_o office_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o confer_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o emulation_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o magnifical_a a_o function_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o odious_a among_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o priest_n without_o envy_n or_o distaste_n nation_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bear_v such_o sway_n that_o people_n flock_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o a_o prisoner_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v instant_o release_v and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a he_o be_v pardon_v the_o vassal_n virgin_n which_o among_o they_o be_v as_o our_o nun_n be_v among_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o no_o body_n must_v touch_v they_o and_o they_o have_v two_o sergeant_n go_v always_o before_o they_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v meet_v any_o man_n that_o have_v be_v go_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o day_n what_o honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o the_o japonians_n yield_v to_o their_o bonzâ—_n who_o imitate_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o monk_n profess_v but_o chastity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n their_o habit_n and_o sing_v and_o live_v in_o common_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o be_v like_o earthly_a god_n among_o they_o they_o rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o and_o ofttimes_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o divine_a nature_n as_o all_o have_v do_v have_v also_o bear_v particular_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v breed_v not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o or_o by_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o teach_n or_o instruct_v which_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o 4._o wherefore_o if_o not_o only_o the_o foolish_a but_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o belief_n of_o false_a god_n be_v ancient_o and_o be_v yet_o so_o powerful_a in_o this_o kind_n certain_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a for_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n christian_n have_v now_o of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o their_o false_a god_n can_v but_o breed_v also_o a_o great_a veneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o so_o great_a a_o god_n lifetime_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o s._n dominick_n that_o the_o more_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o the_o more_o every_o body_n even_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v respect_v he_o and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v honour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o every_o body_n do_v cutof_a piece_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v they_o for_o relic_n so_o that_o his_o upper_a weed_n be_v always_o cutof_a by_o the_o knee_n and_o when_o his_o friar_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n will_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o so_o continual_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o coaâ—e_n he_o bid_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v they_o must_v satisfy_v their_o devotion_n francis_n 6._o when_o s._n francis_n happen_v to_o come_v into_o any_o town_n people_n throng_v so_o thick_a about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n sometime_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o once_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o give_v every_o body_n that_o will_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o kiss_v his_o companion_n admire_v at_o it_o ask_v when_o he_o be_v private_a with_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o s._n francis_n answer_v he_o know_v brother_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v i_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o which_o answer_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o before_o he_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o people_n honour_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o who_o give_v i_o all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a only_o that_o honour_n religious_a people_n but_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchs_n as_o constantine_n honour_v s._n antony_n the_o emperor_n otho_n s._n romualdus_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o celle_fw-fr and_o vouchsafe_v as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o lodging_n upon_o his_o hard_a couch_n maurus_n 7._o when_o s._n maurus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o s._n benedict_n florus_n who_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n king_n theodobert_n have_v present_v his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o wealth_n unto_o he_o piety_n and_o afterward_o betake_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o france_n and_o king_n theodobert_n himself_o go_v some_o day_n journey_n to_o visit_v that_o new_a company_n of_o christ_n soldier_n and_o when_o he_o canâ—t_v thither_o and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o store_n before_o the_o monk_n lay_v his_o purple_a roll_n and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o poor_a beggarlike_a man_n &_o beseech_v they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enroll_v his_o name_n among_o they_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a present_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o their_o church_n ornament_n he_o depart_v think_v that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o a_o singular_a favour_n in_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n when_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o much_o entreaty_n assist_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o his_o command_n get_v s._n francâ—s_v of_o paula_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o calabria_n piety_n how_o love_o and_o respectful_o do_v he_o entertain_v he_o how_o much_o joy_n do_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n express_v at_o the_o come_n of_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o he_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v ofttimes_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n discourse_v make_v people_n that_o be_v bear_v obscure_o and_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n mo._n and_o have_v remain_v in_o obscurity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o change_n of_o their_o state_n of_o life_n become_v honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o before_o do_v account_v they_o base_a 9_o s._n arsenius_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o arcadius_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n arsenius_n and_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v because_o he_o understand_v that_o arcadius_n have_v plot_v his_o death_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n arcadius_n then_o emperor_n write_v a_o humble_a letter_n unto_o he_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o his_o prayer_n arsenius_n certain_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a nor_o more_o noble_a than_o he_o be_v before_o rather_o all_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o forget_v how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o this_o new_a honour_n but_o by_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v 10._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o ancient_a and_o modern_a example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a
say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o immensity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a impudency_n but_o scarce_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n to_o value_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o itch_a delight_n which_o grow_v from_o these_o base_a inferior_a thing_n above_o true_a and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n ground_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o goodness_n this_o contentment_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o savoury_a manna_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n 2._o but_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o in_o our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o oppose_v we_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistian_o &_o jebusaeans_n on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v their_o plot_n which_o be_v half_a the_o victory_n and_o break_v their_o weapon_n in_o piece_n which_o they_o arm_v against_o us._n and_o first_o we_o will_v gâ—e_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o a_o few_o rare_a man_n only_o attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o by_o long_o fast_v and_o continual_a punish_v of_o their_o body_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o but_o of_o a_o mean_a strain_n in_o virtue_n be_v far_o from_o feel_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n &_o never_o indeed_o taste_v of_o the_o delight_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o treatise_n either_o of_o the_o benefit_n or_o excellency_n or_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n laâ—ie_a if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o careless_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n &_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n at_o a_o sul_z board_n of_o daynties_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d slothful_a man_n hideâ—â—_n his_o land_n under_o his_o armpit_n and_o do_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o mouth_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o good_n which_o abound_v in_o religion_n 14._o but_o have_v they_o ready_o carve_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o meat_n to_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v so_o little_a pain_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o the_o state_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o be_v fol_n fraught_v with_o excellent_a commodity_n if_o they_o remain_v empty_a and_o naked_a they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o when_o natural_a philosopher_n discourse_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a with_o hand_n &_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a body_n if_o any_o particular_a man_n want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o part_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o because_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o so_o treat_v of_o religion_n we_o show_v what_o profit_n &_o pleasure_v the_o state_n be_v apt_a &_o wont_a natural_o to_o produce_v and_o afford_v if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v not_o this_o wont_a effect_n comfort_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a people_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o take_v comfort_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o rowse-up_a the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o negligent_a to_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o lumpish_a 3._o but_o perhaps_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rapt_n or_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o s._n antony_n or_o s._n dominick_n or_o s._n francis_n or_o some_o other_o great_a saint_n of_o special_a note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o rare_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o willing_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o my_o meaning_n to_o say_v otherwise_o nor_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_a al._n be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n that_o all_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o as_o the_o fertilnes_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n appear_v if_o it_o natural_o yield_v a_o hudred_a for_o one_o and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n reap_v not_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o negligence_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plough_v it_o or_o till_v it_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v till_v the_o same_o of_o religion_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fat_a soil_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o appear_v chief_o and_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o eminent_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a profit_n by_o it_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o religion_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o us._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a consideration_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a know_v what_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n we_o may_v reap_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o what_o abundance_n other_o have_v reap_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o we_o never_o arrive_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n comfort_n which_o those_o admirable_a saint_n do_v seel_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o find_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o abundant_o enough_o to_o fill_v us._n for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sieve_n wound_v of_o our_o saviour_n print_v in_o our_o body_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v or_o be_v not_o rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o suffer_v not_o excess_n of_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o easy_a also_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o read_v of_o spiritual_a book_n in_o prayer_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o holy_a exercise_n that_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o delight_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v for_o these_o divine_a joust_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o they_o run_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v empty_a vessel_n to_o receive_v they_o &_o though_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v present_v be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o small_a and_o not_o so_o many_a as_o may_v be_v fill_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o be_v offer_v this_o heavenly_a oil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o run_v &_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o present_v be_v notwiâ—standing_v wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o god_n shall_v sell_v his_o spiritual_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n have_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n take_v he_o to_o be_v close-fisted_n as_o i_o may_v say_v &_o of_o a_o
power_n our_o hart_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n &_o ease_n so_o must_v it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o great_a we_o know_v his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o love_v we_o more_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o desire_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o his_o with_o your_o sanctification_n 11.24_o 20._o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o s._n augustin_n do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o like_o fearful_a humour_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o new_a course_n of_o life_n augustin_n which_o he_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o for_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n speak_v within_o he_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o he_o fear_v not_o he_o wâ—l_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o thou_o may_v fall_v cast_v thyself_o secure_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o cure_v thou_o for_o if_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o barbarous_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o suffer_v another_o man_n to_o be_v dash_v and_o hurt_v against_o the_o ground_n 11._o if_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n from_o some_o high_a place_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o his_o arm_n rather_o the_o more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n a_o man_n put_v in_o we_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n into_o our_o hand_n with_o this_o hope_n he_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o civil_a go_v against_o such_o barbarous_a proceed_n who_o can_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o have_v rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o prudence_n and_o undoubted_a promise_n 21._o final_o we_o must_v consider_v nature_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perteyne_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n least_o in_o his_o natural_a work_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o uniform_a order_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o divine_a beneficence_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o rise_v every_o day_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o rain_v according_a to_o the_o season_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fail_v we_o plough_v we_o sow_v we_o plant_v we_o prune_v our_o tree_n and_o vine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o lose_v we_o make_v great_a vault_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n to_o many_o mill_n with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o expense_n which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v not_o decay_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o spare_v cost_n for_o that_o reason_n if_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o misdoubt_v these_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n hope_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n will_v continual_o flow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n or_o plant_v tree_n or_o follow_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a fear_n how_o much_o more_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o omit_v our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o like_a fear_n lest_o forsooth_o the_o sun_n leave_v shine_v upon_o we_o at_o noonday_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a grace_n dry_a away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o current_n of_o it_o yet_o some_o body_n will_v say_v we_o see_v diverse_a fall_n â—_o who_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n propound_v this_o very_a doubt_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n where_o argue_v against_o parent_n that_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o embrace_v religious_a course_n he_o bring_v they_o make_v this_o objection_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v from_o his_o purpose_n for_o many_o have_v fall_v to_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o i_o answer_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o persevere_v for_o many_o have_v persevere_v yea_o many_o more_o then_o have_v fall_v so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o to_o distrust_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o for_o they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o school_v &_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o &_o yet_o few_o come_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o many_o thing_n whereas_o in_o religion_n a_o man_n need_v not_o any_o great_a wit_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o persevere_v &_o to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n but_o willingness_n and_o endeavour_n and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o unreasonable_a therefore_o and_o unworthy_a be_v it_o to_o run_v into_o fear_n and_o despair_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v manifest_a token_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o salvation_n at_o hand_n and_o where_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n &_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o impediment_n there_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v great_o and_o certain_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a 22._o and_o this_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o learning_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o state_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n us._n for_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o traffic_v because_o many_o in_o traffic_n have_v become_v bankrupt_n neither_o do_v they_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n because_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o shipwreck_n nor_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o war_n though_o infinite_a perish_v in_o they_o some_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n some_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v daily_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o danger_n &_o hazard_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v misfortune_n then_o to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v prosperous_o through_o with_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o no_o human_a wisdom_n or_o forecast_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v all_o mischance_n but_o in_o religion_n these_o accident_n happen_v seldom_o &_o to_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o moderate_a care_n &_o diligence_n they_o may_v be_v prevent_v &_o eschew_v &_o be_v always_o prevent_v if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o ought_v &_o have_v but_o a_o will_v to_o use_v those_o help_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o afford_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o like_o a_o master-workman_n very_o handsome_o cut_v off_o this_o temptation_n with_o the_o knife_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o say_v he_o set_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o naught_o be_v think_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o purpose_v to_o cuâ—he_v himself_o with_o the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n ezech._n but_o see_v other_o that_o have_v fall_v even_o after_o chastity_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o turn_v back_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o look_v before_o he_o he_o be_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o mind_n even_o now_o mount_v on_o high_a of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v by_o the_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o our_o mind_n with_o temptation_n by_o â—he_n cloud_n we_o understand_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v &_o he_o that_o consider_v then_o cloud_n never_o reap_v because_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a despayr_v of_o himself_o do_v neither_o in_o present_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o
and_o make_v account_n of_o all_o as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o shop_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o all_o but_o as_o a_o cunning_a thief_n be_v there_o most_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a where_o the_o booty_n be_v great_a 1.16_o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v his_o food_n be_v the_o elect_a for_o ofttimes_o who_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o conquer_v he_o have_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o smooth_a instrument_n as_o make_v their_o way_n more_o easy_o into_o our_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fall_v too_o well_o out_o with_o he_o in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n 38._o for_o what_o import_v it_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o this_o very_a point_n whether_o in_o a_o wife_n or_o in_o a_o mother_n so_o that_o eve_n be_v she_o that_o we_o must_v beware-of_a in_o every_o woman_n for_o this_o shadow_n of_o piety_n come_v from_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n with_o which_o our_o forefather_n do_v first_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n out_o of_o a_o most_o damnable_a piety_n climacus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o right_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o contristate_v our_o parent_n then_o to_o contristate_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n he_o create_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o they_o by_o their_o love_n have_v often_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o belove_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a desire_n of_o he_o extinguish_v in_o a_o soul_n the_o carnal_a love_n of_o parent_n but_o he_o that_o imagine_v that_o both_o these_o love_n can_v be_v shutup_a together_o in_o one_o hart_n deceive_v himself_o let_v not_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n move_v thou_o lest_o thou_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o everlasting_a tear_n while_o thy_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n compass_v thou_o round_o like_o bee_n or_o ratâ—â—eâ—_n like_o wasp_n weep_v and_o lament_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v overcome_v grief_n with_o grief_n thus_o say_v climacus_n 3._o yet_o because_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a plead_v in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n this_o their_o argument_n have_v and_o first_o we_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n ulâ—_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o business_n we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n and_o divine_n give_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n where_o he_o say_v in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n nor_o a_o child_n to_o his_o parent_n meaning_n for_o example_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n generation_n and_o the_o like_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v compel_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n for_o other_o man_n or_o his_o own_o father_n pleasure_n and_o aristotle_n deduce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a the_o obligation_n which_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n 2._o in_o the_o end_n he_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o in_o all_o occasion_n they_o must_v so_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o al._n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o must_v obey_v the_o physician_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o health_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n 4._o if_o any_o body_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n we_o answer_v as_o s._n augustin_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n adamanâ—us_n who_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v both_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o impiety_n may_v contemn_v they_o 8._o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n but_o when_o that_o honour_n stand_v in_o competency_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n special_o if_o parent_n hinder_v that_o love_n than_o we_o must_v neglect_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o off_o 5._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v deputy_n because_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o from_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o paternitie_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o deputy_n or_o delegate_v wherefore_o if_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n a_o other_o 1â—_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o parent_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o power_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v place_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o a_o town_n and_o that_o officer_n shall_v command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n tâ—e_v contrary_a by_o obey_v the_o king_n officer_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o for_o one_o helias_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o his_o parent_n say_v thus_o the_o only_o cause_n 111._o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v our_o parent_n be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v who_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o if_o as_o good_a and_o virtuous_a parent_n you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o carry_v towards_o your_o son_n a_o faithful_a piety_n 10.37_o wherefore_o do_v you_o disquiet_v i_o when_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v true_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o 10.36_o in_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v you_o in_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o not_o to_o be_v my_o parent_n but_o my_o enemy_n parent_n 6._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o account_n right_a and_o summe-up_a all_o duty_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o they_o for_o whereas_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n parent_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o bestow_v our_o soul_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o al._n for_o our_o soul_n be_v whole_o create_v by_o god_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v possible_o come_v near_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v as_o for_o our_o body_n if_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o alone_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v they_o much_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v bestow_v a_o garment_n upon_o we_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v something_o in_o for_o these_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o not_o much_o more_o rather_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o hinder_v it_o it_o trouble_v it_o it_o dull_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a instrument_n in_o the_o function_n for_o which_o a_o soul_n need_v it_o wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v though_o our_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o sole_a framer_n and_o giver_n of_o our_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o indeed_o how_o little_a of_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v our_o parent_n give_v we_o '_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n shall_v present_o of_o that_o spittle_n frame_v a_o image_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n who_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o image_n god_n or_o he_o that_o by_o chance_n spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n use_v the_o unfashioned_a matter_n which_o fall_v from_o man_n to_o fashion_v a_o body_n out_o of_o it_o he_o frame_v it_o he_o order_v it_o he_o make_v the_o sinew_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o bone_n the_o blood_n
and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o we_o see_v evident_o because_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o most_o desire_v child_n they_o be_v far_a from_o have_v they_o 2._o which_o s._n augustin_n express_v pleasant_o in_o these_o word_n while_o man_n beget_v god_n creat_v for_o if_o thou_o creat_a tell_v i_o what_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o why_o do_v i_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o let_v she_o tell_v i_o that_o know_v not_o what_o she_o go_v with_o god_n 7._o moreover_o that_o little_a which_o parent_n give_v of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v absolute_o by_o right_a call_v it_o their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o god_n then_o they_o holy_a job_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o very_a well_o to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o round_o about_o as_o he_o speak_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o fiâ—gar_fw-la of_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o stroke_z i_o like_o milk_n 10.8_o and_o curdle_v i_o as_o cheese_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n thou_o have_v join_v i_o together_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v 16_o what_o do_v abraham_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o weighty_a term_n do_v not_o call_v to_o yourselves_o a_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 23.9_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o though_o parent_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o this_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o natural_a life_n which_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o true_a life_n and_o what_o hand_n have_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o mother_n rather_o conceive_v we_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v man_n condemn_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o see_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o alone_o be_v our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o life_n he_o only_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o it_o he_o only_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o as_o to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o advice_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v to_o furia_n a_o noble_a matron_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o father_n will_v be_v sorry_a but_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a 10._o thy_o family_n will_v lament_v but_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o joy_n let_v thy_o father_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o good_n thou_o be_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n his_o who_o redeem_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_v that_o every_o religious_a man_n say_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o 111._o which_o helias_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o his_o that_o be_v against_o he_o what_o have_v i_o from_o you_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v this_o corruptible_a body_n from_o you_o which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o not_o be_v contend_v that_o yourselves_o be_v miserable_a you_o have_v bring_v i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n into_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sinner_n you_o have_v beget_v i_o in_o sin_n a_o sinner_n that_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n you_o have_v breed_v i_o up_o also_o in_o sin_n but_o envy_v i_o also_o the_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n you_o will_v make_v i_o over_o and_o above_o the_o son_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n 9_o if_o we_o turn_v these_o thing_n serious_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o master_v that_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a towards_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o rigorous_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o cant._n that_o to_o love_v our_o kindred_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n obey_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v so_o severe_a a_o doom_n upon_o this_o fault_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o both_o at_o once_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o parent_n on_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v far_o unequal_a that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v infinite_o of_o great_a value_n then_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o true_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o invite_v we_o god_n promise_v heavenly_a thing_n thing_n of_o inestimable_a weight_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o assure_v they_o proffer_v earthly_a thing_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o we_o when_o they_o wil._n god_n though_o he_o shall_v promise_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o himself_o be_v himself_o beauty_n goodness_n happiness_n honour_n &_o worth_n itself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v bestow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o before_o his_o will_n we_o do_v he_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o what_o doom_n what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v a_o mortal_a man_n before_o god_n immortal_a darkness_n before_o light_n dirt_n and_o ash_n before_o heaven_n a_o punishment_n doubtless_o then_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a a_o punishment_n most_o just_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fault_n commit_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nothing_o can_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o man_n then_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n no_o punishment_n be_v more_o just_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o his_o creator_n special_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o love_o unto_o he_o case_n 10._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o s._n gregory_n prescribe_v for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o so_o prejudicial_a a_o affection_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o according_a as_o he_o declare_v rise_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n 14._o but_o forsake_v also_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contemn_v themselves_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o off_o from_o these_o affection_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n almost_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o entangle_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a affinity_n while_o they_o yield_v indiscreet_o to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n ofttimes_o they_o return_v through_o affection_n to_o their_o alliance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v overcome_v even_o with_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o love_v their_o carnal_a friend_n more_o than_o needs_o draw_v to_o outward_a thing_n they_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o hart_n what_o do_v those_o therefore_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o net_n have_v be_v loosen_v from_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 8._o but_o entangle_v again_o in_o it_o by_o
in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o for_o what_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o a_o man_n tii_fw-la it_z and_o sow_v it_o and_o bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o these_o treasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o require_v a_o man_n that_o know_v they_o well_o and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v grâ—â—â—_n &_o labour_n daily_o to_o increase_v they_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o get_v perfection_n every_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o help_n concur_v to_o further_a he_o plenty_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o many_o influence_n &_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o we_o must_v make_v account_n 6_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n drinking-in_a the_o vain_a often_o come_v upoâ—_n it_o for_o where_o do_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v often_o than_o in_o religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o grasâ—e_a commediâ—us_fw-la for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v reprobaâ—â—_n and_o a_o very_a curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o both_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o our_o extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v such_o a_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o rather_o he_o will_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n 5.8_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v elsewhere_a because_o we_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o walk_v like_o son_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o truth_n religion_n 7._o the_o three_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v care_n and_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n to_o have_v this_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v natural_o put_v it_o into_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o know_v it_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a more_o lamentable_a more_o horrible_a it_o more_o detestable_a to_o religious_a people_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o be_v draw_v again_o into_o the_o wrack_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o creep_v out_o naked_a to_o fall_v again_o where_o they_o have_v be_v half-burned_n and_o hardly_o escape_v to_o light_v again_o among_o the_o thief_n by_o who_o they_o be_v leave_v but_o half_a alive_a 111._o and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n triumph_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o return_v as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n &_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.22_o wherefore_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n to_o the_o spouse_n in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n 8_o get_v you_o forth_o and_o go_v and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n a_o harsh_a word_n than_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v strike_v more_o terror_n into_o it_o can._n which_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o thou_o consider_v well_o from_o whence_o and_o whither_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o do_v thou_o think_v but_o from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unquietnes_n of_o outward_a care_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v once_o learned_a and_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o to_o sigh_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v think_v it_o more_o painful_a or_o more_o horrible_a to_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n then_o after_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o spiritual_a study_n &_o exercise_n to_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o allurement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n of_o sense_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o all_o spiritual_a author_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o fall_v headlong_o from_o any_o place_n the_o high_a the_o place_n be_v from_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o more_o he_o bruise_v himself_o so_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o eminent_a high_a estate_n must_v needs_o break_v himself_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o crush_v and_o disjoint_n and_o put_v out_o of_o order_n all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n 5.13_o for_o this_o be_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n and_o savour_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o season_n of_o itself_o and_o other_o be_v now_o good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n a_o just_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n that_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o state_n before_o have_v place_v above_o other_o man_n and_o make_v he_o venerable_a unto_o all_o have_v lose_v this_o ornament_n shall_v first_o become_v as_o other_o man_n and_o then_o base_a than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o great_a his_o offence_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v by_o every_o body_n and_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o very_a football_n to_o man_n tongue_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v they_o that_o inveigle_v with_o the_o lose_v and_o fickle_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n exchange_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o that_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a esau_n do_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n &_o moreover_o go_v his_o way_n contemn_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o pulse_n o_o blindness_n of_o a_o reachless_a man_n that_o can_v entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o &_o together_o with_o so_o base_a &_o so_o ordinary_a a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o consume_v &_o devour_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o rich_a a_o inheritance_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o father_n blessing_n &_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v so_o slight_a of_o it_o afterward_o lament_v his_o loss_n roar_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o &_o in_o vain_a to_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o compare_v secular_a people_n with_o religious_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o son_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o have_v receive_v already_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o state_n itself_o &_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a desire_n of_o one_o unfortunate_a and_o base_a bit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o slight_a &_o utter_o to_o cast_v away_o such_o hope_n such_o present_a and_o future_a entertainment_n such_o commodity_n such_o delight_n so_o many_o &_o so_o rare_a blessing_n as_o if_o another_o will_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n what_o tear_n what_o lamentation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v this_o short_a &_o momentary_a delight_n buy_v with_o eternal_a torment_n bring_v upon_o we_o 10._o
soul_n in_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n and_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o exigent_n which_o drive_v thou_o always_o further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o deep_a 15._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groave_n call_v her_o neighbour_n together_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o joy_n say_v reioycce_fw-la with_o i_o but_o i_o call_v friend_n together_o for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a cause_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o lament_v with_o i_o mourn_n and_o cryeout_a pitiful_o with_o tear_n for_o a_o great_a loss_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o all_o these_o of_o he_o that_o sail_v together_o with_o we_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a sea_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v fall_v â—â—â—o_o the_o depth_n of_o perdition_n 17._o but_o s._n bernard_n speak_v heavy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o not_o to_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o out_o of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o more_o loose_o govern_v &_o have_v for_o it_o leave_v from_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o o_o senseless_a child_n who_o have_v inveigle_v thou_o not_o to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n which_o thy_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o what_o do_v any_o man_n flatter_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v thy_o conscience_n no_o man_n say_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n look_v into_o thy_o hart_n examine_v thy_o intention_n advise_v with_o truth_n let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n answer_v wherefore_o thou_o go_v away_o wherefore_o thou_o forsooke_v thy_o order_n thy_o brethren_n thy_o place_n if_o to_o live_v more_o austere_o more_o upright_o more_o perfect_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v back_o if_o otherwise_o do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o fear_v thus_o write_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o notable_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n who_o he_o blame_v so_o much_o return_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o to_o a_o inferior_a state_n of_o perfection_n &_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o s._n bernard_n 28_o and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o condenne_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v look_v back_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n at_o another_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o s._n gregorie_n word_n for_o so_o say_v he_o write_v the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n whosoever_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v a_o great_a good_a have_v make_v the_o lesser_a good_a which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v unlawful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o body_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o 9_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o that_o purpose_v in_o strong_a endeavour_v be_v convince_v to_o look_v back_o if_o forego_v the_o great_a he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perform_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o they_o know_v ezech._n and_o perform_v they_o purpose_v better_a thing_n but_o unsay_n themselves_o again_o they_o alter_v from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v purpose_v they_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o faint_a from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v these_o man_n certain_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o â—yes_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o purpose_n all_o this_o s._n bernard_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o so_o great_a saint_n meet_v together_o make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o strong_a 18._o and_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v perfect_a to_o one_o that_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o religion_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o world_n some_o labour_n to_o excuse_v their_o inconstancy_n pretend_v that_o they_o return_v not_o â—o_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o forsake_v no_o body_n they_o hope_v to_o do_v &_o that_o it_o import_v not_o where_o they_o live_v so_o they_o live_v well_o against_o which_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a error_n we_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o one_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whosoever_o sâ—s_z say_v he_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o practice_v virtue_n and_o please_v god_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v for_o he_o that_o in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n not_o cumber_v with_o distractive_a care_n and_o therefore_o less_o subject_a to_o sin_n can_v not_o withstand_v his_o adversary_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o a_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gate_n open_a to_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n free_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o yet_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o may_v he_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o infamy_n of_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n as_o those_o disciple_n who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n open_o reprove_v when_o he_o say_v 6.66_o and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o now_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o jesus_n say_v this_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o then_o allege_v many_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o damnable_a this_o inconstancy_n be_v and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o their_o place_n and_o lose_v their_o foot_n become_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o mockery_n to_o all_o and_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n scandalize_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v intolerable_a 19_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o hideous_a offence_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o detestable_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o sweetness_n &_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o heap_v upon_o this_o estate_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o then_o if_o we_o know_v true_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o make_v account_n that_o those_o heavenly_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v speak_v to_o himself_o 3.11_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o crown_n which_o signifyes_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o princely_a state_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o body_n take_v it_o from_o we_o that_o be_v endure_v whatsoever_o pain_n trouble_n labour_n austerity_n yea_o part_n with_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o part_n with_o it_o anthony_n 20._o but_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v more_o effectual_a to_o encourage_v all_o religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o discourse_n which_o as_o s._n athanasius_n record_v s._n anthony_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o so_o universal_o agree_v to_o all_o religious_a people_n and_o lay_v lively_a before_o we_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o religion_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o conclude_v therewith_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o price_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o exchange_v anâ—o_fw-la and_o he_o that_o sell_v receive_v not_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n from_o he_o that_o buy_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n
they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o of_o far_o great_a value_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n bernard_n put_v sophia_n sophiam_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o rich_a lady_n in_o mind_n upon_o a_o resolution_n which_o she_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o abandon_v be_v small_a earthly_a transitory_a that_o which_o thou_o desire_v be_v great_a heavenly_a eternal_a i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o yet_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n thou_o forsake_v darkness_n thou_o enterest_n into_o light_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o rise_v to_o the_o harbour_n from_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n thou_o be_v rescue_v into_o a_o happy_a freedom_n final_o from_o death_n thou_o pass_v to_o life_n for_o hitherto_o live_v after_o thy_o own_o will_n not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v at_o thy_o own_o direction_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n live_v thou_o be_v dead_a 4._o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o reason_n liken_v the_o voluntary_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o thing_n deposit_v deposit_v because_o when_o we_o depositate_fw-la any_o thing_n with_o a_o friend_n we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o at_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o and_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sure_a unto_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o vow_a virgin_n let_v we_o grant_v viâ—g_n that_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o loss_n of_o your_o patrimony_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o fickle_a good_n though_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o shall_v have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o at_o these_o time_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thou_o that_o trust_v man_n with_o thy_o money_n put_v it_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o like_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o depositate_fw-la in_o he_o will_v repay_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o trust_n with_o multiply_a use_n truth_n do_v not_o deceive_v justice_n do_v not_o circumvent_v virtue_n do_v not_o beguile_v 5._o the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o happen_v to_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n youth_n be_v most_o slippery_a and_o most_o in_o danger_n justinian_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o bend_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o virgin_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o a_o love_a contenance_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o my_o young_a man_n thus_o waste_v thy_o hart_n &_o seek_v peace_n pour_v out_o thyself_o upon_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o thou_o seek_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o have_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v this_o peace_n the_o young_a man_n take_v with_o so_o admirable_a beauty_n &_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n crave_v her_o name_n and_o her_o descent_n she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n upon_o i_o to_o reform_v mankind_n s._n laurence_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o most_o willing_o take_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o he_o conceive_v go_v her_o way_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o effect_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o find_v by_o experience_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o loser_n by_o it_o but_o get_v much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a price_n susterable_a 6._o this_o conceit_n therefore_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v remove_v we_o must_v also_o banish_v a_o certain_a fear_n which_o some_o people_n have_v lest_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v unsupportable_a and_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o hart_n as_o to_o abide_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v a_o heavy_a uncouth_a life_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a childish_a fear_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o we_o must_v not_o so_o whole_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o see_v outward_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v somewhat_o severe_a but_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a which_o alley_n all_o the_o severity_n and_o indeed_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o give_v a_o man_n such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o heliodorus_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o do_v thou_o fear_v poverty_n 1._o but_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a be_v bless_v do_v labour_n daunt_v thou_o but_o no_o champion_n be_v crown_v without_o sweat_v for_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v think_v for_o meat_n &_o drink_v but_o faith_n feel_v no_o hunger_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o bruise_v against_o the_o bare_a ground_n thy_o hollow_a limb_n with_o fast_v but_o god_n lie_v with_o thou_o do_v the_o ill-favoured_n hair_n of_o thy_o neglect_a head_n affright_v thou_o but_o thy_o head_n be_v christ._n 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o partly_o we_o read_v partly_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o we_o so_o many_o example_n of_o they_o religion_n that_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v live_v and_o do_v this_o day_n live_v in_o religion_n with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a have_v they_o not_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o have_v if_o watch_v therefore_o and_o fast_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o poverty_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n be_v to_o they_o light_n and_o delightful_a what_o weakness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o alone_o to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n so_o burdensome_a and_o so_o intolerable_a have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n no_o acceptour_n of_o person_n father_n to_o all_o comforter_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o like_a exigent_n help_v that_o great_a s._n augustin_n and_o absolute_o thrust_v he_o upon_o the_o resolution_n 11._o which_o he_o take_v of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n to_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o christ_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v write_v none_o ever_o go_v so_o fearful_o to_o work_v and_o hang_v upon_o so_o many_o delay_n as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o relation_n write_v of_o these_o his_o difficulty_n and_o demur_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o old_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v with_o this_o thought_n how_o many_o without_o number_n not_o only_o like_a to_o himself_o but_o far_o weak_a than_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o sex_n go_v cheerful_o through_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o face_n to_o go_v and_o where_o i_o tremble_v to_o pass_v â—here_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o i_o the_o chaste_a worthiness_n of_o continency_n cheerful_a and_o not_o dissolut_o merry_a honest_o entice_v i_o to_o come_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v i_o &_o embrace_v i_o her_o pious_a hand_n full_a of_o whole_a troop_n of_o good_a example_n there_o i_o see_v so_o many_o boy_n and_o girl_n there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o youth_n &_o all_o age_n grave_a widow_n &_o ancient_a maid_n &_o amid_o they_o all_o continency_n itself_o not_o barâ—en_o but_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o son_n of_o joy_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o laugh_v at_o i_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o laughter_n that_o exhort_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o these_o &_o these_o or_o can_v these_o and_o these_o dâ—e_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o their_o lord_n their_o